Serpent Race, Serpent Gods, Ophiolatreia, Snake Cults, Nahash, Demons & Organic Portals

Have You Still Not Found What You Are Looking For?

2009-11-15T17:22:00.000-08:00

http://www.oneballmedia.com/node/1017

Have You Still Not Found What You Are Looking For?
By Matthew Delooze
19 August, 2009

Hello folks,

I’d like to mention something connected to my mate ‘Bono’ and his group U2. I remember reporting on the group when it launched the ‘ No line on the Horizon’ album at the BBC.

I have written many things on spiritual energy extraction in the past and this site has a few examples of my previous writings on the matter.

I have said previously that the Serpent Cult use ‘symbols’ and ‘sacred geometry’ as a middleman, a medium if you like, to conduct the spiritual energy that is created through human emotion at public events inside official buildings or at specially arranged concerts.

‘Pop/Rock festivals and concerts’ are a very good way of doing this and I have explained how it is done on many occasions.

Obviously it is hard to explain sometimes how the said symbolism and geometry is hidden in modern day structures. I have pointed out the Ferris wheel in the past and not surprisingly I was ridiculed for it and even today that sort of info inside the conspiracy ‘camps’, in the main, is politely ignored in the least and at the most laughed at by fat gurus and experts that claim to be enlightened.

It is pretty simple to understand that our emotions create energy isn’t it? You can feel emotional energy at parties and other events. Can’t you? You feel the ‘vibes’ don’t you? That is energy. It is a little harder to understand that our energy can actually empower other forces and it’s even harder to understand that esoteric symbolism and crafty geometry can be used to conduct our energy to a force that is not of this world. It is a force that knows about spiritual energy and it knows how it is created it and how to harness it. This force has not only knows how to do those things it has made you so dumbed down that you don’t even know who you really are. How can I explain to people who do not know who they really are as to what they are really doing?

Before I go on to the example I want to show you today I will repeat a brief extract from a previous article about spiritual energy extraction through human emotions and symbolism. (Those that know my stuff obviously don’t need to read it) ...

I need to explain how an innocent looking festival on a five-sense level can also be used as an extractor of ‘spiritual energy’ on a spiritual level. It’s pretty simple really. When we feel ‘emotion’ as a human being we also create an ‘invisible energy’. The more emotional we feel the more powerful the energy becomes. If two people feel the same emotionally then the amount of invisible spiritual energy being created is doubled, so on and so forth, so you can imagine the amount of spiritual energy, so to speak, that ‘thousands’ of people can create, especially if they can be forced to feel ‘emotional’ about the same thing at the same time. So in my opinion ‘emotions create energy’. It is as simple as that.

Imagine if an inter-dimensional force and a few of their agents on Earth knew about the energy that is created through human emotions and knew how to harness it and use it. What would they do? They would harness and use it wouldn’t they? They would need to attract large amounts of people to one area and raise the collective emotional state of the crowd and get the energy ‘directed’ towards them to collect it, a sort of feeding an ego sort of situation, on a massive scale. The malevolent entities cannot put themselves on stage ‘in their true image’ because the crowd wouldn’t get emotional about their own enslaver, so they would have to recruit and use attractive agents (middlemen/celebrities) to draw in a crowd and raise collective emotions for them. Yes?

Agents for dark forces use hyped and talented artists to do this for them but this action is not enough on its own because all the emotional respect (spiritual energy) created at the event would simply go to the artist and not to the dark forces promoting the artists. Yes? So the Serpent has very crafty displayed its own symbolism on stage and/or the festival locations are very symbolic in themselves (or both!). This enables them to attract the spiritual energy towards the symbolism itself and not just the performing artists. The use of symbolism is very important because if the audience at a festival are made to feel emotional about the performer on stage then they also feel emotion, subconsciously, for the symbolism being displayed at the same time. I suppose the situation is on a par with a surge of electricity being sent through the stage, not only would the performers get a shock so would all the other items that conduct electricity. In other words ‘spiritual energy’ can feed the creators of the symbolism on show. The real creators of the symbolism on show are entities in other dimensions; hence ‘they’ receive the spiritual energy created at festivals that bear their symbolism.

The Serpent also uses ambiguous symbolic lyrics hidden in the songs that were allegedly penned and created by celebrity bands to get the crowd to collectively sing ambiguous words (Praise to the Gods), this also creates spiritual energy. (As mentioned in the beside the seaside article) For example Glastonbury uses a Pyramid Stage, so when the crowd feel emotion for artists at Glastonbury they will also give spiritual energy to symbolism (Pyramid etc) being displayed, simply because ‘emotional respect’ for the artist will also create ‘spiritual energy’ for the symbolism and this energy empowers things in a totally different way than you may imagine.

Emotional respect = Spiritual energy.

When you show emotional respect to something you are literally giving your spiritual powers to it. All those attending a rock concert are innocently giving their spiritual energies, not only to their idols on stage, but to the symbolism being displayed too.(Source)

OK. So let me show you an example of symbolism being used but hidden right under the noses of the public. This symbolism goes slightly deeper than the Ferris wheel so I am probably wasting my time to the majority of folks. That said this symbolism is still ‘easy to see’ if you really want to see it.

‘The Claw’ has been well publicized. It is a massive apparatus that is being used literally ‘all around the world’ by U2. Indeed there is not just one ‘Claw’ there are three of them! The Claw is currently in London as I write this article with over 80,000 braindead human beings a night worshipping it.

I have no doubts at all that this Claw is just another painted wagon of worship. I have no doubt at all that it is not only a medium for spiritual energy it is also a very important iconic ‘temple’ that is being used by the Serpent Cult for use in another worldwide SUN ritual. Indeed Matthew Delooze is claiming today that this concert apparatus is really a place of worship and that place of worship will be used by the Serpent Cult to receive the collective consent of the human race to rule over them.

Matthew Delooze says the U2 Claw is a symbolic Church of UTU (U2)

Hey that sounds really loopy doesn’t it? I am claiming this modern day pop concert apparatus is covertly being placed around the world as a symbolic ‘temple’. What? Eh? Can you say that again Matthew Please....Certainly... I am claiming this modern day pop concert apparatus is covertly being placed around the world as a ‘temple’. What? Eh?

A heap of metal, used to hold concert equipment, is supposed to be a covert temple and it has been put in place because multidimensional beings want to extract energy created by human beings and the human beings have to direct the energy in a place that symbolises the multi-dimensional beings? What utter bullshit I hear you say. Are you mad Delooze? Well maybe I am because I‘m the guy that also said Ferris wheels were really sun/benben monuments too wasn’t I? Ferris wheels are just a heap of meaningless metal too eh? OK then. Just like you have become a meaningless heap of braindead shite without knowing it then then eh? This claw is worth 20million quid in the matrix you worship what are you worth? 2 bob?

So yes, my little band of Ferris wheel fanatics, Matthew Delooze says today that the ‘Claw’ being used by U2 is nothing more than a covert Sun Temple dedicated to the SUN through the Sun God UTU. It is basically named as a church of UTU but that’s just another name for a sun temple.

I tried to get you researching this stuff when I mentioned U2 before at the BBC studio. The All Souls Church and the ‘Breathing’ statue ritual that took place a few months back officially endorsed ‘The Church of U2’, but I guess I was talking out my arse then too?

So anyway, how does the Claw hold or carry esoteric symbolism I hear you ask. How can a heap of metal or three heaps of metal (there are 3 claws) represent Sun symbolism or indeed represent a Temple?

I’ll tell you that agents for the Serpent Cult, like the very very dodgy Bono, always make ‘official announcements’ about the true symbolism behind worldwide rituals. A good example of this is of course the announcement of Bob Geldof and LIVE 8 (Live 8 being a worldwide ritual to worship the Ogdoad as I have said many times.)

So please, friends, enemies and even those, I don't want to upset, simply because they don’t know which hole they like best, please don’t take my word, I'm the loony remember, for the official explanation as to the true esoteric symbolism behind the Claw. Take the words of my mate Bono himself.

"The Claw" is built, rehearsals have started, and in just a couple days, the first cast of thousands will show up in Barcelona to bear witness in the Church of U2. In an interview for Barcelona TV this week, Bono says, "Music is worship," and tells the reporters that the massive structure in the middle of the stadium was inspired by one of the world's most famous unfinished structures and one of Barcelona's biggest tourist attractions, La Sagrada Familia, designed by Gaudi
Marilyn Malone

Don't believe the official website about the Church of U2 or that the claw is based on a Temple eh? Well listen to Bono officially slip it out then Please listen around 1min 10secs in to this video.

So there you are folks it is Bono himself, a god to millions, that claims the Claw is symbolically based on Sagrada Familia and better than that folks… ‘I agree with him’. What is this world coming to when Matthew Delooze is agreeing with a puppet member of the Serpent Cult like Bono? I must be a dis-informer eh? I must be ready to help bring down the ‘powerful’ truth movements eh? (don’t tell them they are really so pathetically weak they couldn’t blow a match out though, they wouldn’t be able to take it). I better be careful eh or silly gurus full of vanity and ego may threaten me with the police.

Or maybe I simply agree with Bono because he is indeed, on this occasion, openly telling the truth. He is making an announcement that the Claw is a symbolic sun temple. It is just that no one really listens to him when he talks, because he plays the role of the ecentric church going nut, and people only want to worship him at concerts really. That is because they are programmed to do just that.

So why does Bono go to all the expense of creating three Claws and then go to all the efforts of announcing that these claws are indeed built based on symbolic temples? Do you think he likes to be classed as mad? No he doesn’t and neither do I when I do the same.

BUT I tell you again now that the Claw represents a Sun Temple.

Now then let me also tell you now that this building, Sagrada Familia, is an illuminati built modern day 'Rosslyn Chapel' and it is not even going to be finished until 2026. It is adorned with Sun Symbolism. There are already millions of people that visit the temple. Therefore this 'U2' claw carrying world tour is on a par with carrying around Rosslyn Chapel and plonking it down in symbolic venues and areas and having a Sun Worship Service from it. Can you understand that?

Also if the sacred geometry used in the Claw is the same as the Sagrada Familia, as Bono says it is (announced it) then surely Bono is openly telling all the folks that come to the concerts around the world that the are indeed coming to the Church of UTU? Obviously Bono officially states it is the ‘Church of U2’. I certainly believe the Claw is another version of the Sagrada Familia too and I believe the Claw is representative for it at concerts through the geometry used in the official temple’s ‘façade’.

Many people have thought and indeed said that Bono claims to be a ‘little far fetched’ when he says the Claw is representative of the Sagrada Familia but I tell you the truth when I say Bono is being perfectly honest on that matter. He simply has to be for the rituals to be endorsed and please don’t think because you are blind that others in this world are also blind. Bono has been told that the Claw is really a Temple by high rankers in the Serpent Cult. I don’t think Bono has been told the full story but he sure knows the basics that you will never see in a million years. The reason people like Bush and Bono and Geldof come on your screens looking so cock sure of themselves is because they know you are so hypnotised that you will never see what is going on.

They unlike the majority of the human race don’t walk around with the mental and spiritual awareness of a salted peanut. Their awareness has been raised slightly so they at least realise you have the brains of a salted peanut and they are at least 'in' a clique that knows the bigger picture. They by no means know the bigger picture themselves but they take satisfaction in the massive wealth they receive and the knowledge they are ‘in’ with the force that does know the bigger picture.

So all the spaced out ‘concert experts’ out there please don’t laugh a Bono’s claim because your spiritual future depends on it. But the way things are I’d shave your head and await the arrival of the saltcellar.

It is hard to see in a dumbed down state that the claw geometry and the symbolism being displayed on the claw matches the Sagrada Familia. indeed would you believe me if i said U2 claw will display occult imagery high in the air at concerts similar to the symbolism on display at the Sagrada Familia? Let me tell you something you do not know and I do, very important rituals are carried out whilst 'people or symbolism are raised from the ground'. (Like Jesus on the Cross) Things that are above ground level can receive free flowing energy that has many times the power of ground level energy. Bono says it in his video as well so laugh at both of us if you want because not only is Bono telling you the truth, about what the Claw really is, I am also telling you all that going along with such things will enslave you in this world for eternity. You will have plenty of time to laugh at that too. Well won’t you peanut head? Ha Ha Ha ho ho ho.

Any symbolism can be 'raised' on the Claw and the crowds (see pic above one) will worship it. The Claw is simply a facade for a sun temple.

Bono also goes to great lengths to tell the world he is religious (sun worshipper). This is no coincidence. He is an official agent for the Serpent Cult and therefore he has to say it out loud just like all other phonies working for the same cult do, just like, Royalty, Presidents, Military, and Politicians do. They all pledge allegiance to the Serpent, an alien force, through Sun worship (religion).

OK. Can you begin to see that the Serpent Cult use many ways to get the public to covertly worship things to extract energy. It is far easier to point out the symbolic pyramid stage at Glastonbury than to show you the more complex trickery that will be used today, like the Claw.

U2 (UT2) and the Claw (Temple) may seem an extreme way of doing things but it isn’t when you think about it. So think!

It’s the easiest way of doing things because the public haven’t a clue what is going on. 99% of the U2 audience is hyper, the energy levels are massive. The Serpent Cult has literally created a symbolic portable temple that will indeed receive massive emotional and spiritual acceptance all around the world indeed it is a '360 degree tour with no bloody line on the horizon' too.

It's slightly deep but its not the deep it cannot be seen. It’s a massive con but it’s a very successful con with the human race not having a bloody idea what is really going on. The intelligence being shown by the Serpent Cult is way beyond the dumbed down vision of the human race. Like i have said in the past they are on the latest white knuckle roller coaster and you are on the baby swings. I don't say that to patronise you I only tell the truth. If you want to stay on the most haunted TV show level of awareness thats fine with me.

Indeed even when the public are told about such things, like now, they will do absolutely bugger all about it because it sounds so ridiculous in the first place. Your programming will render you incapable of reacting to the scam that I am pointing out. Indeed your programming will tell you i'm simply OTT. I'm not OTT I'm simply telling you a tale of what is happening as I see it.

Indeed even if you did believe what I am saying you will not admit it. Don’t worry about that I forgive you, I don’t mind. I am used to it now and I know what salted peanut mentality thinks like because I was the same for 40 years. I'm was on a par spiritually with a salted peanut too for 40 years. Maybe I'm only a dry roasted nut even now eh? I have suffered for many years and my mind and body are tested on many levels every day but i tell you the truth the Claw is a symbolic Sun Temple.

The greatest deceivers are at work, but as I said before, what is an intelligence (the human race) that is on a par with a salted peanut going to do about it apart from allow it to happen?

Again you would be too embarrassed to mention this thing to anyone wouldn’t you? It’s too silly to believe isn’t it? Maybe I should sell you this information as a $100 PDF eh? You’d believe it then eh? Maybe I should ask for thousands of pounds a month in subscriptions instead eh? You’d believe it then eh?

Because I do not con you or rob you it is better not to believe me eh?

I mean come on you people are not daft are you. Your ego won’t let you think out of the box unless a proper guru or professor sells you a story will it? A daft tale from someone that wants nothing from you is hard for your programmed mind to accept isn't it? I'm suppossed to be dressed in robes and tinsel and demand extortionate amounts of money from you just to get you to believe me have I? Yes? "Oh yes Matthew Delooze is a top quality researcher and spiritualist he charges £500 an hour for personal readings he must be genuine eh?"

Am I simply talking out of my arse or is it more likely that you are you simply thinking out of it?

I mean come on let’s back track and consider the facts shall we… U2 Breathing rituals being carried out at the All Souls Church and Breathing monuments that lead to a covert portable temple being built that is based on geometry and sun symbolism of a massive illuminati temple known as Sagrada Familia and this symbolic temple is then used in a world wide sun worship and spiritual surrender ritual that is attended by millions of people? It’s pure fantasy isn’t it? It is pure madness to point it out isn’t it? Or are the facts there for you to at least attempt you to think about it. Do you even want to think about it? I sometimes doubt you do. I really really do.

How can a heap of metal represent a sun temple?

Who the hell in their right mind would say that a monstrosity of a concert stage is really a symbolic temple? ‘Well Bono did for one’ so go and call him a crude loony before you do me eh? Because believe me he is being very deceptively crude and insulting and he is taking your spirit from you to suck on for eternity but he is telling the truth.

I said it as well, the claw is a symbolic temple, and I tell you the truth, the relevant paragraph above is 100% true. U2 have done all those things right under your noses but the hypnotised muppets that think they are free simply join in the ritual. The rest of you stay stum because you are programmed to do so therefore the ritual taking place is globally accepted and endorsed. That is why the Serpent Cult grooms ‘mega stars’ and has created a moronic brain dead human race to match. This is so things like this can happen.

Wake the hell up and think for once. You have forgotten how to think. You can’t buy a book or a DVD on how to think for yourself. Your ability to think for yourself has been given away by you. You gave it away. You give it away even more when you rely on gurus to think for you. It is time to get that thinking ability back.

Anyway. Can you see that the Serpent Cult can 'possibly' hide symbolism right in our faces yet still keep it under the ranges of our natural intuition? Even the information I provide you with today is only scratching through the top few layers of the many layers of deception that the human race is being subjected too? I only mentioned this thing today because I know some of you will understand what I am saying now but that is only because we have stepped on and stepped over a few stepping stones over the last couple of years. There are many you still need to step on but if you don't want to step on them then don't, but tell yourself that you don't because you are kidding yourself that you do.

I couldn’t have just come out with this sort of information today without going through the Glastonbury stuff and the Live 8 stuff, the Ferris wheel stuff and the London bombings stuff previously. I will be deemed mad for coming out with it today. I had to tell you that stuff to even attempt to start showing you this stuff. Can you understand that? I’m not here for the good of my health tha knows and my health is falling fast. You have had cutting edge information from me for a few years now and you are welcome to it. But some of that info is trivia compared to what you need to grasp in the future. I'm not patronising you I'm telling you as it is.

I hope I have got the intended message through to you today I hope you can see how the Serpent Cult are going to operate through this type of thing in the next few years. These sorts of tactics are going to increase. I will not be here to keep telling you about them you need to look for yourself.

I can only suggest again to you today that The Claw is indeed a symbolic temple and I can ask you to try to take in the idea that carrying this Claw around the world is on a par with carrying Rosslyn Chapel around the world and everyone is cheering and screaming inside it.

Ladies and Gentlemen. The Claw is also on a par with the Royal Carriages you see in Silver/Gold jubilees’ or the ancient Heb Sed rituals (as the folks atending my talks know about as do readers of the stars are falling). There is no difference whatsoever. The U2 concerts are a global ‘divine right of Utu to rule ritual’ in which the Sun God (Through UTU) is declaring the right to rule from a sun temple (The Claw/Sagrada Familia) Rock Gods like Bono (UTU) is the symbolic ‘Pied Piper’. The 'punters' are the acceptence of the human race to make it come to pass.

The same scam goes on and on and gets more important as 2012 arrives but we haven’t even started seeing the symbolism being used and let’s face it even when blatant in your face symbolism is used (Live 8 and Glastonbury) and pointed out it is ridiculed and ignored anyway. How can I show you symbolism that is at least 'Ten Levels' higher than the claw if you can’t even see a pyramid at Glastonbury? The Serpent Cult has the means to put on global events and hide the symbolism very deeply inside them. Again the Claw symbolism is only just below the surface. T

Indeed how much money has been spent creating the 3 Claws? £60million? Doesn’t this man Bono claim to care of starving people in Africa? £60 million pounds on stages alone tells me that he and his cronies, the Serpent Cult, put massive amounts of money in to securing the enslavement of the human race, not helping death and starvation in Africa.

Bono and Geldof for that matter have never really cared about starving people in Africa it is all bullshit and hype. They are there to get the moronic public to carry out ritual that’s all. But please don’t tell their fans because they won’t believe you. The same scenario applies to greedy fat robbing conspiracy theorists who claim to be awakening their followers but are simply matrix money men with matrix minds.

I have said enough but the other strange thing about this matter is the fact that Bono (UTU) is going to leave the ‘3 claws’ somewhere in this world, after the current worldwide UTU worship tour is over, 'as a permanent fixture'.

Wake Up!

Thank you for reading this article

The Greatest Spiritual Energy Extraction Scam of the 20th Century

2009-11-15T17:16:00.000-08:00

http://www.oneballmedia.com/node/255

The Greatest Spiritual Energy Extraction Scam of the 20th Century
Diana: Can You See The Real Me?
5 February, 2009
By Matthew Delooze

Well let me tell you 'bout the way she looked
The way she'd act and the colour of her hair
Her voice was soft and cool
Her eyes were clear and bright
But she's not there
From the song She’s Not There by the Zombies

For those people are unaware of my work. I suggest you read some of my earlier articles before reading this one. I dedicate this article to the gullible masses of this world. I dedicate it to the innocent families, the Fathers, the Mothers, the Son’s and the Daughters who were roped in to an agenda, which caused them so much pain, through manipulation of their minds within the collective consciousness of the human race. One day the deception that controls our lives will be unveiled but there will be no victorious Knights of Light and there will be no defeated Knights of Dark either, there will only be the truth. The truth is not one colour. The truth is all colours. On the day that all colours can be seen all tears will stop and we will remember who we really are…………..

Hello fellow truth seekers (Nice to see you again-to see you nice again)

I now find myself able to start adding to the list of articles written by Matthew Delooze. This is one I have been waiting to write for several months simply because, as I believe it will help open more paths for some of us in the future and it is a form of baggage removal for your minds. To those people that see and feel something in the information I supply I will say please don’t lose faith no matter how things appear sometimes. Awakening from the hypnosis of the Serpent Cult is on a par with breaking an addiction to powerful drugs. You will be very up one minute and you will be very down the next minute. You will suffer. You are literally a food source and your farmers want you to continue to feed them. To the Serpent Cut we are simply on a par with cattle and to break free from the milk farm we have to get past locked doors, electric fences, stonewalls and numerous cattle grids. Our hoofs will hurt with every step. It can be far easier to turn back to the cowshed and surrender your milk. Indeed I see so called awakened people run back in to a comfort zone cattle shed everyday especially when their bank account or their cowardice tells them to.

I did mention some of the information I’m going to supply today to the nearly world famous ‘Brighton 59ers’ in Rottingdean back in October 2008, back when the clocks had gone back. I should mention that I have been booked to do a small talk in Blackpool (St Annes) on March 28th at the UK Probe International conference. So if any of you want to come please visit this website for details. I will be doing a short talk on birth to death and death to birth. Please feel free to come and chuck tomatoes at me if you are that way inclined and as long as they are not still in the can it’s fine with me.

I have mentioned in previous articles that I believe we need to open our minds further and see things from a different perspective. This is not to add more clutter to the hypocritical conspiracy communities either. It is easy to talk of corrupt governments and hypocritical religions. It is easy to demonstrate and rant outside Government buildings. I know I have done it. What I thought was my intuition, in the 1980’s, was telling me the only way to seek justice for the working classes was through demonstrations and trade union movements etc.

I now realise my intuition was ‘wrong’ but it was only ‘wrong’ as I saw it from a five sense level. I now say to myself now how can this be so? I ‘preach’ to everyone, if preach is the right word, that they should always follow their intuition. Am I changing my opinion about the number one fundamental rule to Spiritualism, ‘follow your intuition’, I think to myself? No I’m not. What I’m saying is that our intuition will take us to a place we can comfortably accept as being a learning place for us at that time but it is not necessary a place of truth the truth, it is only a stepping-stone to the truth. Your intuition will allow you to believe you have found some truth but your intuition, your spiritual direction if you like, is only making you comfortable enough to take the information in that you need to take in. In other words your intuition will lead you to things that are not necessarily true but they are things that will make the truth far easier to swallow on a later date.

That is where I want to start in this article, at a later date if you like because it is now eleven and half years since the ‘death’ of Princess Diana. Is that long enough to leave before you are smacked with the truth? It is also seven and half years since the 9/11 attacks. I have never written anything about either event before now either.

Would it seem daft of me to tell you I was given information about both these events in 1995/6? I suppose it is easy for me to claim that in 2009 and I realise I will seem a liar to the vast majority of folks for doing so anyway. That said I couldn’t see me gaining any possible benefit for claiming these things but please believe I’m lying about it if you want but I knew of a 9/11 event and a Diana type ‘death of a princess’ event in 1996, years before they happened, it was part of my awakening process.

Let’s start with Princess Diana shall we? I have to say that David Icke did a very good job, as he always does, of explaining the Princess Diana death situation. I have to agree with most of what I have ‘heard’ of David’s interpretation. I have not read The Biggest Secret though. I’m sure most of you will be aware of David’s stuff on Diana from years ago.

Anyway let’s get started eh?

I think you would have to go to some very far out places to find a human being that did not know of Princess Diana in this world. She was the shy and beautiful young lady that was going to marry her very own Prince charming wasn’t she? This prince charming was, as you know, Serpent Cult member Charles Windsor.

Probably the most famous photo of Charles and Diana

The Serpent Cult did a massive publicity job on Diana and Charles throughout the world. I remember in the early 1980’s when you couldn’t buy anything without ‘Diana & Charles are getting married’ written on it. You literally couldn’t wipe your arse on a toilet roll without Charles & Diana’s picture on the wrapper. The markets and shops had a field day selling cheap crappy pens, pencils, books, cups, mugs, plates, watches etc, etc, etc. Indeed all the little schoolgirls even had Princess Di plastic lunchboxes and bags. I’m sure Colin Fry had a Lady Di handbag too!

The reason for this massive publicity job, ladies and gentlemen, was simply because the Serpent Cult needed the masses to connect on an emotional and spiritual level with Diana. Charles was already connected to the collective consciousness but the Serpent Cult needed the masses to be totally connected to Diana because they knew she would be sacrificed years later.

The Serpent Cult needed the collective consciousness to bind with Diana to make the ritual successful from their point of view. Let me make it perfectly clear to all of you now. ‘The Serpent Cult did the PR job on Diana it was not Diana herself’

The Serpent Cult used all the tricks in the book to attract people from all walks of life in to respecting and loving Diana. Indeed even the anti-royals used to say they ‘hated the royal family apart from Diana’. Diana really was turned in to a Mrs Wonderful wasn’t she? I’m likely to get a punch on the nose for saying different eh?

There are millions of good folks who feel deeply spiritually connected to Diana, and I understand why, but I have the job of telling you that this was simply part of the scam. I get all the dirty jobs. So folks let me start as I mean to go on. Diana was simply another member of the Serpent Cult and she was here to help enslave us just as much as my mate Popey is and the rest of the secret rulers of this word are. Diana was a pied piper just like Popey and the rest of the puppets are.

We were all made to feel emotional about Diana, but I’m afraid that was the plot from day one. Oh I’m sure there are researchers out there that will claim, as is their right, that Diana was here to awaken us up and simply enable us to see that murderers and liars really do exist inside the Establishment and in the Royal family? Obviously it will help their fan base and their incomes if they appease Diana’s fans and claim she came to awaken the masses by showing the world the royals did her in and not claim that she came to help enslave them.

But come on folks didn’t we already know that that the royals are murderers? For fuck sake Henry the Eight used to chop the bloody heads off his wives in full public view, so if you didn’t realise the royal bloodline is already full of sadistic murderers then what can I say? What? You think the serpent bloodline has changed their personality traits do you? Listen… I’m not here to appease a fan base nor take your money so I tell you the truth when I say that ‘the Royals have always been incestuous murderers and liars and Diana was and still is a member of the same club’.

Diana was 100% Serpent bloodline and as far as I know her body wasn’t carrying any goodie two shoes cuckoo type soul either. I’m not going to tell fans of Diana that Diana was innocent just so you think I’m a nice chap I’m here to tell you she was up to the neck in it. She was 100% Serpent Cult.

Diana was 100% Serpent Cult: Bloodline and Soul.

The Royals/Illuminati are privy to higher levels of spiritual understanding than we are and they base their behaviour on that understanding.

I need to get something across to you before we go any further. I have mentioned this briefly before. Our deceptive ‘rulers ‘ continuously reincarnate in to this world in to positions of privilege and/or power. They are ‘destined’ if you like to carry out certain actions that will assist a multi-dimensional force to have control over the human race. They will be equipped with the guile and/or personality they need to carry out their duties and for this multi-dimensional force (Lower fourth reptilians or whatever else you wish to think of them as being) to be able to continue to rule over us they need our spiritual permission to do so. They need our emotional free will, they need our acceptance and they need a show of respect from us to enable them to rule us. These reincarnating members of the Serpent Cult' like Diana, will sometimes not have a clue, on a 5-sense conscious level, about what they are here to do. Living the luxurious high life on a five sense level can easily camouflage any hint of spiritual destiny and they, just like you, haven’t any clues that they are a dumbed down prisoner in this world on a five-sense level either. After all you think you and your mind are free don't you?

Sometimes the agents for the Serpent Cult will also be subjected to the same dumbing down process that you have. But under the surface a force will be operating within them that will make sure the wishes of the Serpent Cult are carried out.

I don’t know if Diana knew who she was or whom she represented but I do know she was given the guile and of course the means to be able ‘ to win hearts and minds’. The Serpent Cult writes the scripts in the lower fourth world for their agents to carry out in this world and their cast list is made up of very deceptive entities and they are very good at what they do. The Serpent Cult will make things happen in this world that will allow the said scripts to come to pass. Diana was a willing agent sent to take part in a sacrificial ritual, she was no angel of light nor was she a cuckoo soul sent undercover to awaken anyone.The said ritual involved is continuously repeated in a time loop situation and usually involves using the same participants to carry it out. It is simply part of the agenda to totally enslave mankind.

Diana carried out many rituals, as the rest of the Serpent Cult do, right under our noses.

I have said many, many times that the Serpent Cult created mythical deities (Gods and Goddesses) to act as their mediums to extract spiritual energy from this world in to another dimension.

‘Diana’ Spencer was not only a medium she was a fully signed up member of the Serpent Cult. She would gladly spend many short lifetimes on earth, in the lap of luxury of course, for the benefits to her and her masters existence in another dimension and the Serpent Cult created all the circumstances throughout her life just so she ‘fitted in’ with the symbolism needed for the ritual carried out in the Alma tunnel and for the spiritual energy it would provide for her master and herself in another dimension.

Just step back from the pathetic hype that surrounded her for a moment and you will see that she was simply ‘groomed’ to become a massive pied piper. As soon as she started appearing in the media she was never out of it. The entire media cartel hyped Diana constantly, so please ask yourself why this was so as I’m sure most of you reading this article are aware that the illuminati control all mainstream media? Do you honestly thing the illuminati controlled media couldn’t have made Diana in to whatever they wanted? A scrubber? A lunatic? A paranoid drama queen? You name it they could have done it to her but they didn’t. Why was this so? Don’t tell me it was the will of the masses please.

Diana: A natural pied piperon her wedding day

The entire illuminati controlled media actually made sure that even if Diana wasn’t seen in the best light morally they certainly made sure she always came out of events with mass sympathy and an emotional attachment with the public? Does that sound right if Diana was here simply to awaken the masses to the wrong doings of the murderous Royalty and the illuminati? Or does it sound more likely that the illuminati controlled media was really strongly behind Diana when required to increase the level her ‘worship’ value amongst the masses. Come on folks wake up here the fact is that the Serpent Cult with the means they have could have ordered mainstream media to slaughter Diana in the public eye but this never really happened over any long period of time. Ask yourself why. Why would the illuminati allow Diana to be the peoples Goddess especially for as long as they did?

I’ll tell you why. It’s because Diana’s murder was planned many years before it happened, before she was born even, and the script insisted that the whole world mourned Diana after she had been ritually sacrificed. Don’t forget folks Emotional Respect = Spiritual Energy. The only way the whole world would mourn her is to make her a people’s champion around the world.

Even the Royal Family played their part in this scam by openly playing to the script as ‘the official bad guys’, especially during the last couple of years of Diana’s life, but the public just went along with it too being suckered in like lemons. Big bad Queenie and dirt bag, Camilla shagging Charlie, versus squeaky-clean Diana wasn’t it? The public lapped it up and Diana’s worship value was increasing all the time. Diana was such a Goodie - Goodie compared to the bad guys in the Palace in the public eye eh?

Please consider the fact that the Royals would have and could have silenced Diana years before the actual sacrificial murder if they REALLY wanted to keep in the public’s good books. Oh no my friends the rest of the Royal family played the role of super bad guys to make Diana even more popular with the public and for good reason.

I haven’t time to go in to all the symbolic events in Diana’s life in this article. I believe David Icke has pointed out some of the links with Diana‘s bloodline and mentioned the symbolism behind the Alma tunnel and the 13th pillar being hit in the tunnel etc. Again I agree with most of what I have heard or seen about David’s opinion and it is worth a look back at his information on this matter. There is no need for me to drone on about the 'details of the crash' because you will already know them.

Diana was killed on symbolic ground in the Alma tunnel

I will though point out a couple of symbolic coincidences I have spotted myself later on. But it is for sure that Diana was murdered in a tunnel linked to the Goddess Diana and her sacrifice has too many other occult coincidences to be anything less than a ‘well executed sacrificial murder/ritual’.

So hang on a minute here. Why would the murderers go to so much trouble to carry out such act in full public scrutiny if it was simply a murder to shut Diana up and stop her being impregnated with a coloured Muslim? Come on folks get your thinking caps on. If the Royal family were simply pissed off that Diana was opening her mouth too much or because she was shagging a Muslim and they didn’t want a half African - half English baby appearing, to upset the Royal Family photo albums, then why not simply bump 'Diana' off quietly? Surely an excuse of ‘slipping on a corgi dog turd and breaking her neck’ sort of thing would suffice and save a lot of time with the conspiracy theories to boot wouldn’t it? Laugh at that pathetic excuse if you want but I think having an official excuse consisting of a driver, Henry Paul, that was 3-4 times over the drink drive limit and veins full of carbon dioxide with an official bodyguard sat next to him is even more pathetic don’t you? I realise the Royal Family wanted to put a few hundred miles between them and the murder scene but bloody hell…. Henry Paul was pissed up… case solved? Give over don’t make me laugh! But Even this fairy tale added to the emotion directed at Diana.

Anyway the point I am making is that the royals could have simply faked her suicide and claimed she something like she was wallowing in shame over her many flings with men. They could have faked her suicide over her eating disorder and her so called depression over Charles’s affair. Well couldn’t they?

I’ll tell you why it was because Diana was murdered in a ritual that will allow for the extraction of Spiritual energy made in and intended for use in this world to be transported to another and not because of her taste for sex with Muslims. Diana herself was exposed as a very promiscuous lady, let’s be blunt here truth seekers, even an ugly old sod like me was in with a chance of getting my leg over with Diana. She was opening hers legs to anyone that smiled at her.

Hewitt: He was just one of Diana’s many lovers.

Sex scandals amongst the royal family are nothing new anyway. Even the staff at the Palace were constantly up each other and that was just the blokes! Indeed even the dodgy butler, Paul Burrell was balls deep with the other male staff. Let’s be blunt, they are all up each other in high society circles and anyone else can join in as long as they are from a certain bloodline. Indeed Princess Anne and Prince Charles were both shagging at least one member of the Parker Bowles family at the same time and this was long before Diana was killed. It’s the norm for Royals and their staff to have sex parties and let’s also be blunt again and admit that Diana’s answer to not liking Charles’s adultery was to go out and shag as many folk as she could and commit adultery several times herself. She obviously got a taste for Asian or African men too. Admittedly this sort of behaviour would embarrass the phoney royal family on a 5-sense level but surely not enough to commit a symbolic murder on the scale of the Alma tunnel saga. Yet these are just some of the reasons given to the idiotic masses as being a good enough reason to create such a murder.

Burrel: He's as dodgy as a bag of monkeys... just like his paymasters

All the indications point to the fact that Diana was murdered at the very moment the whole world had been primed to consciously focus on her. I’m sure if you think about it properly with an open mind that you will at least partly agree with that statement. Just what circumstances led to the mass attention Diana was receiving at the time of her death?

Well she was portrayed, as the ‘victim’ for several years wasn’t she? She also beat Bulimia etc didn’t she? She had the guts to touch a man with aids didn’t she? She had been allowed to go on BBC TV and slag off the royal family wasn’t she? Hey and don’t tell me the fucking illuminati and the royal family didn’t 'allow' that to happen because the BBC dare not fart without asking the Queen and illuminati stooges if it is OK first! Take it from me the Royals/Illuminati arranged for Diana to spill the beans on TV because it was all part of the scam of attracting respect to Diana and turn her in to a goddess. Indeed she predicted her death and actually said she wanted the masses to call her the Queen of Hearts of that very show.

Don’t tell me the Royal family didn’t know this was going to happen. Diana became the self proclaimed Queen of Hearts and she also announced she would be killed. It was all part of the attack on the collective consiousness.

Diana was also the heroine for many charities. Well wasn’t she? (See my book, is it me for a moment, for information about charities) Her campaign against land mines also got her worldwide respect. She was literally being promoted, as a better-looking Mother Teresa wasn’t she? Again please tell me how this was allowed to happen in mainstream Serpent Cult controlled media if it would severely damage Serpent Cult members like the Royal family? I’ll tell you again Diana was 100% Serpent Cult. The Royal family didn’t give a monkeys about public opinion and time tells us that is true. I’m not saying that to hurt the luvvy dovey Diana fans I’m saying that to attempt to make you think and actually challenge the thoughts the hypnosis the Serpent Cult has placed in you through carrying out this ritual.

There is also the involvement of the Al Fayed family to consider because they are also members of the Serpent Cult. Oh I realise Daddy Al Fayed has played his part well. He has said a few things and chucked a few stones in the direction of Prince Philip and demanded an inquest, he has spent a few bob too. Indeed on a five-sense level Daddy Al Fayed was in his element telling the world that his own cult bloodline was mating with Royalty cult bloodline, in other words he was boasting about the fact that Dodi was giving Princess Diana one.

So when you think about it, as far as the Royal family and their public relations are concerned it was absolutely the worse time to actually have Diana bumped off. At the time of her death she was the most popular female on the planet. As I said an excuse liked ‘Diana slipped on a corgi dog turd’ or ‘it was an act of suicide because she was shamed over her many men friends’ would have been a far, far ,safer option than a very dodgy drunken car accident in the centre of Paris.

Anyway, I have visted Paris as most of you know and I have researched the area where Diana was sacrificed and I have researched all the monuments. I haven’t just been sat on a chair playing fairies gossiping on a forum you know! Most people believe the stature of liberty flame monument that is located above the Alma tunnel (pictured below) is an official monument that was built especially in memory of Diana.

Matthew Delooze in Paris on the Pont De L’Alma (Alma Bridge) looking at the 'Diana was victim to sacrificial murder monument'. ‘Candle in the Wind’. A flame on a black pentagram

It is not officially a monument dedicated to Diana. It was actually placed over the tunnel in 1987 and it is known as the liberty flame. Diana didn’t die until 1997, ten years later. So if you thought this monument was placed there after Diana was murdered forget it. That said it is now considered an official monument to the Diana ritual. Indeed I tell you now it was placed there as a monument for Diana 10 years ‘before she died’ although the powers that be claim it was there to recognise relations between France and the USA.

1987 was long before Diana even started her relationship with Dodi Fayed or before her marriage was in such a state too. The murder was not about Diana’s relationship or opening her mouth. So I tell you again that Diana’s murder was planned many years before it actually happened and on a spiritual level at least Diana played a very willing part in it. High rankers inside the Royal family would have known Diana had incarnated in to this world to carry out this ritual from detail before and at her birth, again the royal family are privy to information you are not. Diana would then have been groomed and she would have taken part in many other occult rituals including her wedding and the birth/ Christenings of her children and of course playing the role of the black virgin for Rome. Indeed, as some researchers have already pointed out she was married in St Paul’s (Temple of Apollo /Diana) and her funeral was in Westminster Abbey (Temple of Apollo/Diana) Please note now that she also gave birth to her first born at the summer solstice. Again Diana was 100% Serpent Cult.

Diana shows the world her son on the 21st June 1982

So let me get to the point eh? How many millions of people were very emotionally affected by the death of Diana? You can’t say for sure can you? It was literally the entire planet wasn’t it? Diana was loved by the entire world wasn’t she? Her death created one of the highest levels of mourning the world has ever seen? The entire planets energy was focussed not only on Diana but also on all the occult symbolism she carried.

I tell you the truth when I say that all the ‘hype’ over Diana had reached a climax just prior to her death. So what really happened on the night of her sacrificial murder? Well she literally collected the entire worlds spiritual energy and had it focused on the symbolism surrounding her death, that is, she was playing the role of the mythical goddess (Artemis). She was also, has previously pointed out by Mr Icke and by Ru Mills, a pseudonym for Rayelan Allan, sacrificed in the tunnel De L’ Alma that is supposed to be the location of an ancient sacrificial site, an ancient pagan temple placed on an energy line and dedicated to Artemis/ Diana Goddess of the Moon.

So what Diana actually did after being hyped as the most famous and most loved woman on the planet was gain the free willed adoration from the collective consciousness of the entire human race and then because of her ‘death’ and literally through her magnetism she got the energy created by her adoring fans ‘delivered’ to a temple and the temple is a pathway to the 4th dimension (L’ Alma passage). I have explained about the Paris energy lines before so please, if you are new to this information take time to read about it because it is vital you read at least this essay.

As it has been pointed out, the area around Pont De L'Alma is linked to an ancient pagan temple and linked to goddess worship and indeed linked to a symbolic passage to ‘Heaven’. So all the emotional respect directed at Diana’s death was also directed to the 4th dimension through its symbolic underworld figures such as Diana etc.

In my opinion, based on my own research, Diana was not a being of light that had come to expose things about a phony royal family she was simply another means to steal the spiritual energy that is created by genuine human emotional beings. Indeed Diana got the tag Queen of Hearts because (a) she had previously announced her preference for that title as part of the ritual and ( this was because her heart was to be removed in the Pont De L ‘Alma tunnel as part of the ritual. This should explain to you why there was a delay in moving her to hospital. It was not just a case of waiting for her to die in the tunnel it was because her heart was used in a ritual inside the tunnel because the tunnel was on symbolic ground. Hey you don’t have to believe me but I believe I am telling you the truth. If you want to believe Diana was the innocent party whilst everybody else in her family and indeed the Al Fayeds family were the bad guys then be my guests but i'm convinced every one of them is Serpent Cult.

The fact is though, ladies and gentlemen, that the Serpent Cult wanted Diana’s sacrifice to take place whilst the collective consciousness was indeed concentrating on her as some kind of symbolic Goddess and its obvious to me anyway that the hype worked. The Serpent Cult wanted the entire world’s emotions to focus on her life and death and of course also focus on ALL of the symbolism surrounding it. The Serpent Cult wanted the world to mourn Diana and feel very emotional about Diana. Why?

It’s simple; the massive outcry of emotional respect for Diana created a massive amount of Spiritual Energy. Don’t forget folks... Emotional Respect = Spiritual Energy.

So just what did the death of Diana definitely create? It created a massive amount of Spiritual Energy didn’t it? Well didn’t it? Just because the vast majority of the public fell for the scam does not mean it was not a scam. It was a very good scam indeed.

Diana was hyped all through her life and even more through her death. In my opinion this was to create energy but where did this energy go then? Did it go to feed the starving folks that Diana championed? Did it go to help the victims of landmines that Diana championed? Did it go to the aids victims that Diana championed? Did it bloody hell as like! It went to feed the lower fourth dimension simply because Diana came from the lower fourth and she was an agent for the lower fourth. She only used these charities to gain the emotional respect need to create spiritual energy.

Is it starting to make sense even to the ‘Diana was innocent positive energy’ merchants?

She was a positive energy of light icon was she? So worshipping the symbolic daughter of Zeus will free us all from illuminati control will it? That is utter bollocks in my opinion. And believe me a true icon of positivity wouldn’t get past the gates of Buckingham Palace and indeed a true positive energy entity couldn’t ever live with the hypocrisy Diana lived with.

Again Diana was 100% Serpent Cult and she helped carry out one of the biggest deceptions ever. It’s the same scam being carried out time and time again and the same suckers fall for it time and time again and the same suckers that fall for it lifetime after lifetime. I have been saying it for years, the Serpent Cult attract the masses to occult temples or symbolic locations, get them to feel emotional so the said emotions make energy and then the Serpent Cult harness the energy.

Diana’s death was just one massive ritual and millions of human beings were victim to one of the biggest deceptions ever. I’m sorry to say that but I believe there is no other explanation. Indeed I am 100% sure there is no other explanation.

I laugh and giggle when I see some so-called awakened people think Diana was a ‘people’s princess’. There is no such thing in my opinion. The immeasurable amounts of spiritual energy created in this deceptive scam went to the Serpent Cult not the people. That is why the ritual murder took place in a Serpent Cult symbolic temple; it was to feed the Serpent Cult. This was simply because Diana was actually a member of the Serpent Cult and not the person the illuminati made you think she was. Diana actually represented the entities of the Lower fourth dimension not the people who were made to love her. When we mourned Diana we actually fed the lower fourth.

Obviously Diana had to have the spiritual guile to pull it off and because she was indeed backed by the mass media it was a piece of cake for her to do so, especially when the world is full of dumbed down buffoons. Let's face it folks we have all been suckered by a pretty face and a cute smile at sometime in our lives.

Diana and her symbolism, (the ‘goddess’ etc) was literally an energy conductor for your spiritual energy. The Serpent Cult only need to use their well practised slick PR tricks and most of you us are putty in their hands. Diana was part of the deceptive force that enslaves us. I believe she would and did willingly deceive millions of people on a spiritual level. On a five-sense level she may not have seen the bigger picture but she willingly followed the script.

I realise some of you were/are so hypnotised by the Diana hype that you will not ever believe what I say. But I tell you for good reason that the Diana saga was just another deception carried out by the Serpent Cult. I’m afraid they are very good at deceiving us and I take no pleasure in saying the things I am saying in this article.

Can you start to see just how big this deception was?

Indeed even after her sacrificial murder the blind masses are still conned into giving spiritual energy to the lower fourth dimension. Diana received a very symbolic send off in Westminster Abbey didn’t she? The whole world wept and gave energy again through her symbolism and the Temple her funeral took place in.

Can you remember the song sung at her funeral? Elton John’s, Candle in the Wind? I don’t pretend to know the full scale of the occult meaning contained in the song but it is very, very connected to sacrificial murder of symbolic goddesses. Marilyn Monroe, like Diana Spencer was also a symbolic sex toy/ consort for Serpent Cult members too. She too was a pied piper and conductor of spiritual energy energy.

Marilyn was another Serpent Cult symbolic Goddess. Same Scam, different time and different location

Obviously that information might be easier to swallow now that I have explained the true reasons of Diana’s killing. Marilyn was just an earlier example of the same scam. I am not going in to great detail about Marilyn Monroe in this article as I wish to concentrate on Diana but details of Marilyn will be thoroughly provided by myself in the future, I really do believe her murder was linked through symbolism to Diana.

Oh sod it… Shall we regulars go deeper now for a few minutes?

.....OK. It’s about the ‘mythological’ figures that I say act as representatives for the Serpent Cult to attract and steal our spiritual energy. Indeed do you really want to know some real symbolism connected to the deaths of not only Diana but also Marilyn Monroe? Will you take it seriously? Do you even want to know the truth because I’m sure many people prefer to live lives under hypnosis and believe Diana was a ‘positive entity’? If your mind is closed there is no point listening to me ever again? I realise it is not nice to think you have been conned and it is not nice to ralise there isn’t any real goddess icon that will help you escape this world no matter how much you want to rely on one. Things are easier for you to cope with if you delude yourself aren’t they? Indeed most people need a guru these days to tell them when they need to go for a shite. Take this crystal with you to the bog (Sticking them up your arse is optional), light this scented candle in the bog, stick a picture of Colin Fry in the bog and then go around telling everyone you are you and you are free. We should all be born with these gadgets shouldn't we? We could save the pains of the awakening process from birth eh?

OK…. I’ll not only give my opinion about the death of Diana but I’ll briefly mention Marilyn too eh? We will solve two major mysteries in one go. After all it’s about flipping time we did solve the Diana scam isn’t it?

Diana and Marilyn were not just symbolic goddesses implanted into the mass consciousness by the Serpent Cult for just one reason (extraction of your energy through deception). They were literally representing the daughters of the sun gods. Do you want to know how? OK then. I believe Marilyn represented a Helen of Troy sex goddess type persona and of course Diana represented an ‘Artemis’ huntress goddess type persona. Diana (Artemis) was also actually given credit for creating the birth of Apollo the Sun god. Don’t forget that Diana (Artemis) created the birth of her own Son William at summer solstice in 1982. So please note now, experienced conspiracy buffs, and it is very important you take this in. Because of his mother’s symbolism and his date of birth William is indeed symbolically ‘Apollo’ . Don’t forget the Royals along with mythical deities operate on a different level of understanding and as sick as t sounds to your conditioned mind 'mothers are also sisters' and 'brothere are husband's and also son's' and visa versa, they are simply facets of the same diamond they are simply a deceptive force posing as siblings and therefore representing the creator gods. They are many faces but only one force.

Please note that William is now the spitting ‘image’ of his 'mother' and so please take extra special note that he is being hyped and will be promoted just like his mother was. His 'worship value' is being increased every year. A wedding or coronation in a symbolic temple on symbolic ground will set him on the path and destiny previously scripted by the Serpent Cult so please take note now that William is no King of Hearts he is 100% Serpent Cult, just like his mother was. Don’t be fooled again….

…. For now… please take it in that symbolically Helene (Marilyn) and Artemis (Diana) are both ‘daughters of Zeus’. OK? (Different name and face but exactly the same force)

The only thing that Marilyn has in common with Diana on a five-sense level, because of the years between them, is the fact they were both subjected to suspicious deaths and of course the Elton John song ‘Candle in the Wind’. Well isn’t it?

Elton John first performed the song 11 years after Marylyn died. He then did a similar version at the funeral of Diana. Most people know that I have pointed out the symbolism carried by Serpent Cult puppet Elton John on a few occasions. Elton John’s middle name is Hercules. Hercules in Greek Mythology is actually the brother of Artemis (Diana) and Helene (Marilyn.) So Hercules is obviously also the son of Zeus.

Elton and Diana? Hercules and Artemis?
On a five-sense level they are 'celebrities'… on a spiritual level they are Serpent Cult pied pipers and will steal and pass your energy to the 4th dimension.

So when you think about it anyone showing respect to Diana or Marilyn through the song ‘Candle in the Wind’, and millions upon million did, will also be showing respect to the celebrity faces literally the symbolic offspring of the sun creator god Zeus. This is how the Serpent Cult constantly deceive us. They know the rules of creation in this world.

When Diana’s funeral took place in Westminster Abbey (the location that was once a temple of Apollo/Artemis) the massive amount of overpowering emotional respect was indeed directed at both Diana and Elton John, whom I have now informed you are symbolically Hercules and Artemis, children of Zeus. Just a coincidence is it?

If it is just a coincidence it’s a very bloody good symbolic one. What are the odds of getting a Hercules and an Artemis in a Temple and millions of people show deep emotion towards them? Come on wake up for fuck’s sake, this Cult is taking the piss. I have said in many of my articles and in my books that we are conned into worshipping the Sun, as a means to worshipping inter-dimensional/ 4th dimensional entities by proxy if you like, it’s an inter-dimensional race of entities that claim to have created the sun, hence if they con you to worship the sun you also worship them. Zeus created the Sun and by us being conned in to worshipping the children of Zeus (Hercules and Armetis) we are actually worshipping the creators of the Sun Gods. It’s a 'food chain' and our love for Diana was the starting point in this ritual and in the deceptive food chain involved. Please let me explain in simple terms for those who are relatively new to my work.

The Food Chain created by Diana Sacrifice Ritual

Worship Diana Spencer the pied piper = Worship ancient deities like Artemis/Diana.

Worship Artemis/Diana the deities = Worship the creators of Artemis/Diana (Zeus)

Worship phony gods like Zeus/ Jupiter /Amen Ra = Worship their creators from the Lower 4th

The whole ‘spiritual energy food chain’ system is created by the deceptive Serpent Cult. Can you see by that simple list why the Serpent Cult needs symbolic pied pipers? Emotional respect is free will worship and free will worship will give those you worship the divine right to rule.

I tell you the truth again the Serpent Cult use their symbolic agents on Earth to play middlemen and pied pipers to extract your spiritual energy. This applies whether the actual pied piper is aware of events or not. Elton ‘Hercules’ John and Diana ‘Artemis’ Spencer are two such symbolic pied pipers and as daft as it sounds their masters are 4th dimensional entities that are alien to this world.

When we worship such pied pipers we also worship the symbolism behind them. Obviously these two very popular pied pipers are given their means, talent and guile, to enable them to become very good pied pipers. They simply allowed access to the true abilities that all human beings have. Sadly most of us have forgotten our true powers. (Apart from folks like that nice boy Colin Fry of course)

I wasn’t going to point out the deeper level of symbolism (Artemis, Apollo, Helene, Hercules) simply because the blind sheep that are hypnotised in to thinking Diana was here for good wouldn’t and couldn’t be able to take it in. They couldn’t accept Diana took part in a ritual that would deceive the masses let alone follow the path that leads from respect for Diana to the worship of the pagan creator gods like Zeus and then on to surrendering our spirits to inter-dimensional entities. The latter having created not only the myth of Zeus and also the physical body used by Diana to represent Zeus. But I know some of you can take it in so i did go deeper! Please breath the air that I send you now and will try to send you in the future. You can always blow it away if you do not like it or think it stinks.

Anyway let’s get back on track eh? We are having a busy day eh? Let’s not carry on as deep as this at least for a bit…

...So indeed as far as Diana is concerned the masses continue to fall for the same spiritual extraction scam in 2009 as they did in 1997. ‘The Temple of Diana’ at Althorp (Pictured below) is simply another conductor for the spiritual energy created through the emotional respect the human race ‘still’ has for Diana.

The Temple of Diana at Althorp

There is a lot of symbolism surrounding Althorp and Diana’s grave. I’m sure you will have read many things about it. I could add to that but I’m not going to because like the circumstances surrounding the actual murder of Diana it does not really matter. The blatant fact that you should be aware of is that a symbolic temple has been placed in Althorp (The Serpent Cult use this scam a lot at stately homes) and it is this that is now used as a replacement to the Alma tunnel as a focus of respect, and it is the official means to harness energy and transport it to the lower 4th. Its geometry will be in line with occult geometry and its location will be on some connecting energy line. The close up picture below shows the world (The halo or egg shape) that the temple is dedicated to deities and not the human body of Diana.

Diana was 100% Serpent Cult: The halo indicates Sun/ Moon deity but it also indicates rebirth from the egg

This Temple, on one level anyway, is on a par with the Flame that stands over the Paris version of the same temple she was murdered in (Godeess temple of Aremis/Diana). That is the Pont De L’ Alma area. I have indeed visited them but there are other reasons for creating this temple that I will try and explain on a simple level. The 'face' is black to represent the Black Virgin goddess role Diana took up for the Serpent Cult on many ocassions (Rituals dressed in black) but that’s not all my friends, not by a long chalk. I tell you the truth. The image is symbolic for Diana returning to this world ‘with the same looks’ so to speak. The collective spiritual energy directed at Diana from the human race will allow her to return to earth with the very same looks when she chooses to. It appears our Queen of Hearts was very, very, vain. The Spencers have built a 'museum' oin the grounds of Althorp. Those that read my article The Virgin Festival will now realise that the scam of putting 'temples to Diana' in the grounds of stately homes is not as daft as they thought when i first wrote it because Althorp is now on a par with Weston Park and it has added a museum too. Look at the picture below.

A combination of a museum and an occult monument (Temple) at Althorp.(See spitting out the feathers of the benu bird)

Inside the museum ( Respect temple for Artemis))

Sorry to go straight in and to the point. The Serpent Cult have placed the items you see inside this Temple to receive our free will permission to allow Diana to return to this world as many times as she chooses in the exact same physical image and equipped with the same guile. The 'figures' represent 'reincarnation' in the same body and the hanging profile picture is to symbolism that reincarnation will be with the same face. Does this make sense to you? Can you see that the Serpent Cult are aware of things in this world that they have blinded you too?

Diana wasn’t really doing the ‘good things’ for the world she was simply feeding her ego and getting energy from the masses which will give her the right incarnate as she pleases. It's the will of the masses. It's the will of the collective consciousness.

Hey… I may have jumped a couple of articles, or even a 60-dollar book, ahead of myself by telling you that part of the antidote for the serpents spell, but hey that’s the kinda dozy bugger I am. I’m not saying all the world has to visit this temple/museum to bring Diana back (to carry out the same con trick on you) because that permission was already given when she died, so believe me, it is just that she is so vain she wants to come back in future generations with the same ‘look’.

Anyway let’s settle down again, ladies and gentlemen,… back to brass tacks... Where were we?... Oh yes… All the emotional respect created for Diana even today in 2009, including that created by conspiracy theorists that still believe she was here for good, will be harnessed as spiritual energy through the official temple/museum at Althorp, just as the louvre pyramid and museum did in previous articles, and it will feed Serpent Cult entities in another dimension on a long term basis. That is why agents in the Serpent Cult encourage the emotions of the masses to be continually raised over the Diana issue, it is because they want to add more attention to the occult symbolism and goddess worship that is linked to the case and therefore harness more spiritual energy from the ritual.

A good example of this is Daddy Al Fayed. He kept the case going for years didn’t he? This man is ‘establishment’ to the core please be fooled no more by his guile. He has even placed his masters symbolism in his own palace (Harrods) to carry out the same scam (placing an altar in a building to turn it into a temple) and to appease his masters too and also ensure his bloodline can reincarnate as agents in the Serpent Cult.

The Altar in Harrods: !00% Serpent Cult.

The Al Fayeds are also100% Serpent Cult just like the Spencer family and the only reason Diana was led to have relationships with Muslims on a five sense level was to increase the ‘attention’ from the different cultures when she was actually sacrificed. If Diana had been having a relationship with a Christian at the time of her death the emotional attention from the Muslim world would not have been half as strong as it was for having a relationship with a Muslim and therefore the spiritual energy involved would have been far less powerful. OK?

Again Diana had the greatest PR job done for and this was entirely because she was a lamb to the slaughter and the slaughterers needed a very big audience. Let me point out that it does not matter on a 5-sense level who or what physically murdered Diana. It does not matter if it was Charles, Queenie, Henry Paul, MI6, CIA, Martians, Kermit the Frog or that nice mummies boy Colin Fry (What a jolly nice boy he is). Whoever it was will never ever be caught. Never.
I know that is wrong but it’s a fact.

If the system wanted a scapegoat they would have found one straightaway like it has done with many other assassinations. The ‘mystery’ of Diana’s death, as that of Marylyn Monroe, will always remain unsolved or classed as an accident/suicide simply because the Serpent Cult will continually use the rituals to create energy for themselves by manipulating the emotions of human beings. The reason no scapegoat will be found for the Diana murder is because the world has to see this ritual as an ‘official and natural event’ (An accident) and that is why the courts have announced it as an accident and not an open verdict. I hope those last few sentences bring comfort to those souls that have been angry over the official version of events. If the official version is of a natural event (An accident) the collective consciousness actually endorses the ritual because of the leaders it elected through free will. In other words you joined in the ritual and you obey the Serpent Cult on a spiritual level.

Again Diana was an agent for the Serpent Cult and she played pied piper to channel spiritual energy from this world to the 4th dimension. Can you see it? If so we are getting somewhere eh? If you can see how the scam works and you can accept, in principle at least, that spiritual energy can be transported through symbolic icons, symbolic monuments and symbolic events then it is time to leave the Diana story... so let’s move swiftly on to 9/11.

Four years further on from Diana’s death the WTC came down. You don’t need me to tell about that event do you? That’s because the Serpent Cult have embedded it on your soul and you have seen and heard a thousand different stories about it haven’t you. I’m certainly totally sick of hearing about it, don’t forget I was told about it in 95/96 and the reasons behind it so you can guess why I laugh at some of the theories.

Anyway, even if you are a hard faced anti-royal and didn’t give a flying fart about Diana you will know in your heart that 9/11 affected your emotions in one way or another. It didn’t matter if you had a member of you family in the WTC or you were a brainwashed Islamic soldier hoping for Jihad, those towers coming down caused a massive increase in emotion in this world.

Well didn’t they? Don't worry you were meant to feel emotional about it. So let’s get it sorted once and for all eh? Well at least it will be my one and only work on it.

Again, in my opinion, just like the Diana case it does not matter who is responsible for 9/11 on a 5-sense physical level. An inside job was it? Dubya Bush and his evil Masonic cronies was it? Bin Laden from a cave was it? The official mind controlled patsy Khalid Sheikh Mohammed was it? Maybe some slick and crafty holograms fooled the shit out of us? Perhaps it was just a slick movie set? Thunderbird two did it eh? Superman farting pessaries out his arse is another good theory of why the towers came down. The list has been endless and maybe the Superman theory is not the daftest that’s been mentioned.

9/11: Who was responsible on a 5-sense level? You will never know!

I’ll be blunt. Wake the hell up or you will be trapped in this world left pondering on many, many, different theories for many lifetimes. I mean that sincerely. Let’s not let the innocent victims of this event suffer for longer than they have too.

On a spiritual level it really does not matter what caused 9/11 on a five-sense level indeed it does not matter that it was used to start a cruel invasion of weaker countries in the five-sense world either. Let’s face it folks the wankers that rule this world can come up with any excuse to invade any country at any time. Who’s going to stop them? All those people that think Diana were the Queen of Hearts eh?

The ‘culprits‘, on a five sense level, that carried out the ‘physical’ side of 9/11 will never be brought to justice because the event was not carried out just for 5- sense reasons, it is the exact same scenario as the Diana event and it was simply carried out to create ‘mass emotion’ simply because emotion creates spiritual energy. Our spirituality creates our 5 sense reality so our spirituality brought the towers down.

It was indeed also the emotions of the people that were used as a feeble excuse to invade countries not the actual event itself. You can give your spiritual energy to anything you genuinely feel emotional about, or should I say give energy to anything you are made to feel emotional about, and this was a ‘world trade centre’ of energy on a symbolic level. Do you understand that?

The Serpent Cult were again attracting the free will spiritual energy of the entire human race and connecting it to their ‘symbolism’. The Serpent Cult needed worldwide spiritual ‘permission’ to carry on with their agenda and they certainly got it through 9/11. The majority of minds and souls fed the esoteric symbolism involved in the 9/11 incident and the aftermath of this event was one of a planned massive ‘sun worship’ ritual carried out worldwide in Churches, Temples, Synagogues and Mosques. Not only did the event attract global spiritual energy to the occult symbolism involved in the actual collapse of the twin towers but stright after the event the same spiritual energy was quickly transferred through the glodbal energy line network and through the global sun temples posing as different religious buildings and fed entities in the 4th dimension. In other words the 9/11 event crated a world wide ritual inside all the places of worship and indeed in civic buildings too. The human race actually, albetit unkowingly, endorsed 9/11 through those actions.

The masses were deceived from all sides but their false egos and conditioned minds would never allow them to see through the 9/11 scam because the only sanctuary their false egos and conditioned minds could run to, such as the churches and Mosques etc, were indeed only further ‘deceptions’ that were put in place by the Serpent Cult. The Serpent Cult hold no boundaries for their deceptions. The blind masses that went running to temples or took part in public gatherings about the event were literally running to praise the actual 4th dimensional perpetrators of 9/11, through the oitpouring of their emotions and therefore endorsed the event.

Symbolism and occult geometry/numerology is hidden in all the things that we create but sadly they don’t tell you that on Sesame Street

The same false egos and conditioned minds of the masses couldn’t see the Diana scam either and I realise most folk wouldn’t want to for this event. They even have a special Temple of Diana to worship her in forever now don’t they? (Nice One Mr Serpent!)

It is time to realise that the Serpent Cult created, in your minds at least, all the things you ‘hold dear’ as well as all the things you don’t hold dear. Events like the Diana sacrificial murder are being used to enslave you simple because they made you ‘hold her dear’ whilst loading her with their symbolism and you failing to see she was in the Serpent Cult all along. The Serpent Cult made Diana a goddess on Earth as an official representative from ‘Heaven’ (Heaven is our self created dimension that rules over this one if you want it to, (we decide who rules us through collective worship). By getting the masses to worship their agents on earth they get the masses to worship the entities in the fourth dimension that provided the said agents, this in turn therefore gives the entities in Heaven the right to rule us.

We have placed the forces behind Diana in ‘Heaven’ through our free will and therefore the said force can and does rule us.

In my opinion it is time for you to rule yourself if you want to be free. The choice is yours and only yours but only if you want to make it. It will be far easier to keep hold of the things you hold dear like icons similar to celebrities and bloodlines like the people’s princess and goddess ‘Diana’, but it is all a deception. You can empower yourself and the world by seeing through the Veil of the secret societies. You can heal this world and yourself simply by giving collective spiritual energy to it instead of giving it to the deceivers who steal it.

Give your heart to Dianaand the rest of the Serpent Cult if you feel it is right but I believe nothing will change in this world by doing so in my opinion. It costs nothing to think for yourself if you are provided with alternative information as another option does it?

If I went along with the ‘Diana was here to awaken us by exposing the Royals as murderers’ theme then I’m sure I could make more friends and of course money, if I was actually selling this information. That theme is laughable to me and I’m sure it is to some others when they really think about it, but I’m afraid not many do. I’m not here to make more friends anyway nor am I here to take your money. So please think what you like about the information I have provided because, as me mam used to say,... you can either like it or lump it!

I have told you this information, as I believe it should be told, without any fear and without any favour. I have told this information without seeking payment and the way my spiritual journey has directed me to see this information and to pass it on. I have done it the best way I can. It has taken many hours just to produce this article and that is without counting the time it took to research and understand. That took years.

I hope the information provided in this article arrives to the people that I want it to arrive to and I say to those folks that know me, that the words in this article are true and trustworthy and they will never let you down.

My life is up and down and changes daily, nay it changes by the hour , as I’m sure some of you empathise with that sort of thing. I humbly thank you for taking the time to read this article and on a lighter note I will say that it is not often you get two of the biggest conspiracies in the history of the world solved in one article, but that is what I believe you have had, if it is indeed the case then you are welcome to it. If you think it is just bag o' shite then that is fine to

May Love Reign O’er You All

Matthew Delooze

ALL TEXT Copyright © Matthew Delooze, 2009. All Rights Reserved

NO COMMENT

2009-11-04T14:17:00.000-08:00

Rise of the Dragon

2009-11-04T13:51:00.000-08:00

http://startheory.wordpress.com/2009/10/05/red-dawn-rising/

Rise of the Dragon
October 5, 2009

Americans Awaken!

The time is near at hand which must determine whether Americans are to be free men or slaves. – George Washington

The great powers of the world never stopped their attempts to conquer and control America. After the British got their asses handed to them twice, they decided that military victory was too costly and difficult to achieve. The great empire decided upon more covert and subversive means to achieve their objectives and squash the “rebels.”

British agents were responsible for fomenting and funding the Civil War. The British Empire was also able to drag our country into two World Wars against the general will of the citizens. Because of all of the war-time expenditures the United States was forced to go into a great amount of debt. The Federal Reserve, the private central bank that pretends to be American, was more than happy to fund America’s war ambitions. Unfortunately, they have also funded the rise of our enemies, concealed their massive counterfeiting scam, and succeeded in stealing the wealth of a once great nation.

In the movie The International we are told, “Their objective isn’t to control the conflict, it’s to control the debt that the conflict produces. You see, the real value of a conflict, the true value, is in the debt that it creates. You control the debt, you control everything. You find this upsetting, yes? But this is the very essence of the banking industry, to make us all, whether we be nations or individuals, slaves to debt.”

Trillions of American taxpayer dollars have gone directly to bailing out banks and giving their executives huge bonuses. It is only too obvious what is going on. The United States of America was bought and sold long ago. The Constitution has been systematically dismantled. Our country is no longer a sovereign nation.

Millions of Americans have come to understand the scam being perpetrated. These Americans will no longer allow themselves to be robbed blind. They are standing up for what is right – for truth, justice, and the American way. And you better believe that the most heavily armed populace in the world will not go down without a fight.

But the odds seem stacked against us as we wake up to see what the morning has to bring..

Red Dawn

Communism is a great way for the world elite to funnel the wealth of nations directly to the top – far more efficiently than with free-market capitalism. This totalitarian approach to government, refined in the 20th century, has found a great many fans worldwide. I can only assume that the poor people of the world buy into the lies of Communism because they actually believe that it is a fair system of government. This is not the case.

We always hear of the atrocities committed by Adolf Hitler, but the American media and educational system seem to neglect the fact that “Uncle Joe” Stalin was responsible for far more deaths than Hitler could have ever hoped to achieve. Could this be because the Soviets were Communists? Maybe its because the millions of victims were not Jewish.

This week Barack Obama refused to meet with the Dalai Lama while the Buddhist leader was in Washington to receive multiple humanitarian awards. The reason why? So as not to offend China, a country known for the brutal treatment of its populations. They only have one political party, heavily censor all information, and rule with an iron fist. I understand why some Americans run around with “Free Tibet” signs, but honestly, let’s focus on freeing our own country first.

Last week the Empire State building went red and yellow to honor the 60th anniversary of the People’s Republic of China. After coming to power, Mao Zedong had millions of Chinese murdered and sent to labor camps. Sounds like a great guy, eh?

So why all of the love for China? Partly because US corporations have been able to export slavery over to that country, keep it hidden from the public, and reap the rewards of cheap, low-quality products. But there’s much more than that. The following chart could help explain the situation.

Unfortunately for us living in the United States, everyone is dropping the dollar. In the Independent’s The Demise of the Dollar we can read, “In a graphic illustration of the new world order, Arab states have launched secret moves with China, Russia and France to stop using the US currency for oil trading.” After this announcement, gold has risen dramatically. Hyperinflation seems inevitable.

As the dollar becomes worthless, the United States could fall into some dark times. As chaos ensues following the controlled demolition of our currency, the foreign nations that own our debt could attempt to step in and take control. They need to protect their investments. The redcoats are coming! Well actually, they’re already here..

I apologize for the low quality of this video, but the official version of the Hitler Obama Youth commercial has been pulled from Youtube due to its controversial nature.

This summer, international troops were openly operating in the United States for National Level Exercise 09. Their mission was to fight American terrorists. And before the war on terror officially began here in America, movie stars like Jackie Chan and Jet Li were already conditioning us to accept Asians policing our country.

Now Hollywood is remaking the movie Red Dawn. The following pictures from the film should provide a warning as to what is coming.

Would I ever trust the Chinese to fix this country? Hell no!

Only a fool would trust..

The Red Dragon

In the East, the dragon is a celebrated figure. It is associated with wisdom, strength, and cunning. The people of the Asian countries bowed down to the dragons and allowed for them to rule over them, as long as the dragon provided safety and security.

The dragon has not been so lucky in the West. The people of Europe saw the dragons as their enemy and fought many battles against them. This could be due to the teaching of the church that the Serpent is evil and must be defeated. It could also be our basic mammalian instinct to protect ourselves against the vicious reptiles.

Battling against the dragon is a classic tale in our common folklore and mythologies. It is a story of courage in the face of danger and putting oneself in the line of fire in order to protect the rest of the community. When a dragon goes on a destructive rampage, it is up to our hero to battle it and hopefully emerge victorious.

I have undertaken to battle this dragon and I do not intend to lose. What say you, dragon? I have called you out. You must either retreat or prepare for defeat.

“I am the Dragon. And you call me insane. You are privy to a great becoming, but you recognize nothing. To me, you are a slug in the sun. You are an ant in the afterbirth. It is your nature to do one thing correctly. Before me, you rightly tremble. But, fear is not what you owe me. You owe me awe.” – Red Dragon

Okay, if that’s how it’s gonna be, then prepare to do battle, you ugly son of a bitch.

You’re not nearly as big as you are made out to be. “Modern depictions of dragons tend to be larger than their original representations, which were often smaller than humans, but grew in the myths and tales of man over the years.” – From the Wikipedia entry on dragons.

We shall find out more as the hunt continues..

Going Green with the Lizard King

“I am the lizard king. I can do anything.” – The Doors

Our culture is saturated with the image of the tyrant lizard king (tyrannosaurus rex in Latin). The ruthless king demands worship and subservience from his subjects. He makes it well known that if you cross him, he will respond with vicious cruelty.

Super Marios Bros. was played by almost every child in my generation. In this game, the player battles against a slew of enemies before the final battle with King Koopa. Along the way, ingesting magic mushrooms and assuming star-power help the player to defeat many enemies without losing a life. Oh yeah, and flowers allow you to throw fireballs.

So what happens if I fail to defeat the king? Do I just get to start over like in the game?

Oh yeah, that’s right.. when dinos dine out, they like to eat humans. Apparently their favorite type of food is “white meat,” which is why they have always been so concerned with keeping the Aryan race pure. I guess they just want to keep their favorite delicacy around.

Hey Dragon, I have pale skin and blue eyes. Are you licking your lips yet?

Hissstory

The stories of these lizards can be found in all parts of the world. Although the images can differ, the tales are all remarkably similar.

He was known as Quetzalcoatl to the Aztecs and Kukulcan to the Mayans. Their stories tell of a time when the gods lived there amongst them and ruled over them.

Even the Greeks told the stories of the great lizard beasts. Do I even need to mention that devilish character in the Garden of Eden?

This story goes all the way back to the “Cradle of Civilization.” The Annunaki are a group of Sumerian, Akkadian, and Babylonian deities. Their name means something along the lines of “those of royal blood.” Like all the rest, they were recorded to have come from the heavens and established their dominion over the humans of the earth.

If they were so important to our ancestors, why is it that we have not seen of or heard from these creatures in quite some time? Maybe they left and appointed humans to rule in their absence. Or it could be possible that they have disguised themselves in some way?

Shape-shifters

If almost all of the people on the planet found your true self to be hideously frightening, you would do your best to blend in. Apparently, that is just what these reptiles were able to do.

I change shapes just to hide in this place but I’m still, I’m still an animal
Nobody knows it but me when I slip, yeah I slip
I’m still an animal

Miike Snow – Animal

Damn these sexy shape-shifters!

These beings could be hybrids between humans and reptilians, allowing them to shift back and forth between the different phenotypes. It could also be possible that they are using some form of advanced holographic technology to mask their appearances. I don’t want to get bogged down in the details of these elusive demons, so I suggest that you watch the video series TEL-EVIL-SION on Youtube to watch real life examples of reptilians repeatedly being caught on camera.

It’s not that easy being green
Having to spend each day the color of the leaves
When I think it could be nicer being red, or yellow, or gold
Or something much more colorful like that

It’s not easy being green
It seems you blend in with so many other ordinary things
And people tend to pass you over
‘Cause you’re not standing out
Like flashy sparkles in the water
Or stars in the sky

You really expect me to feel sympathy for you? After what you have done to this world!?

Lovable Lizards

“Ahh, but he’s just a cute, harmless little talking lizard” Yeah, that’s how they’ll get you!

A family of dinosaurs that lives normal lives just like us.. hmm. Although I liked this show, I always found it to be more than just a little creepy.

Trust your children with dragons and dinosaurs.. they’ll be just fine. Yeah, I bet.

The first picture is of Denver the Last Dinosaur. Interestingly enough, Denver is reported to be the future US capital of the New World Order. Check out this interesting documentary concerning the Denver Airport. Oh, and also check out the posture of the bent-over guy in the picture.

Pete’s Dragon was one of the first films (that I know of) to use live action with cartoon characters – well before the great Who Framed Roger Rabbit. Not sure why this is relevant, but I feel like it could be.

In this show, the five human characters are each able to transform into a different dinosaur. These reptilian shape-shifters use their power to help people.. awesome!

Other examples include Puff the Magic Dragon, DinoSaucers, Dink the Little Dinosaur, and I’m sure a lot of crap from today that I’m unaware of.

If there’s one thing I want you to remember about television, it’s that..

It’s Poison

The snake is going after your mind, body, and soul. He will stop at nothing to see his will carried out.

Don’t let him fool you. Don’t believe him when he tells you that he’s taking control for your own good. He has been planning this from behind the scenes the entire time. He caused the problem, we cried out for help, and here he comes with the solution.

I can think of one quick example to illustrate this point.

The WHO is basically the health ministry of the New World Order. Earlier this year they declared a level 6 pandemic due to the outbreak of Swine Flu. After their announcements and recommendations, governments all over the world are making vaccinations mandatory. The snake injects its poison so as to shut down the neural activity of its prey. It wants an easy dinner that does not put up much of a struggle.

The Resistance

He grunted with satisfaction. The feel of the hilt cheered him and gave him a glow of confidence. Whatever webs of conspiracy were drawn about him, whatever trickery and treachery ensnared him, this knife was real. The great muscles of his right arm swelled in anticipation of murderous blows.

The Hour of the Dragon by Robert E. Howard, author of Conan series

(damn shape-shifting skrulls)

Despite their apparent strength and control, these rulers are not invincible. Their reign of terror will come to an end and the tyrant lizard king will be deposed. I just need to find a chink in the dragon’s armor..

Well, reptiles are ectotherms, which is commonly known as “cold-blooded.” This means that they control their body temperature through external means, primarily the sun. In the case of the dragons, I believe that they have been using our souls as their source of radiant energy. If we are able to free our souls from their control, then we might finally be able to escape them.

That’s all well and good, but I still find myself in something of a tricky situation..

The only way to get out of this in one piece is to better understand the reptile.

The Reptilian Brain

The reptilian part of the human brain is just like the brain of reptiles. It is responsible for rage and the fight-or-flight survival responses of our bodies. The reptilian complex is often able to override the conscious mind and cause us to act in primitive, irrational, and inhumane ways.

The controlling powers of this world will appeal to our ancient brain through fear-mongering and clever marketing. The only way to successfully combat these insidious influences is to have a healthy, well-developed neo-cortex. Unfortunately, much of humanity is only using a small fraction of their higher-order brain, putting them under direct control of the rulers.

What could be possible if we unlock the full potential of the neo-cortex? Well, maybe we could become like..

Could developing this part of the brain be how we achieve (super)human abilities? I believe that it is part of it, but we are much more than just our brains. Let’s take a look at the symbol of a famous alien with super powers to get a better idea.

It looks like a red and yellow serpent surrounded by a blue sky or ocean. Ah, I bet he is harnessing..

The Serpent Power

Kundalini is known as the serpent power because it is envisioned as a sleeping serpent coiled at the base of the spine. When awakened, Kundalini travels up each of our chakras, opening one after the other, right to the top of the head, where the serpent goddess is said to meet with Shiva.

The awakening of the Kundalini leads to a great expansion of consciousness and allows one to achieve Divine wisdom and self-realization. The energetic effects that result from an awakening are difficult to describe and need to be experienced to be understood. Suffice it to say, we are not so powerless as we were once thought to be.

That is why this knowledge has been suppressed for so long. The lizard king does not want us to awaken these hidden powers because he would quickly lose control. The potential of the awakened human being is absolutely incredible. Jesus Christ had awakened this energy and gained resulting super-powers. The Knights Templar discovered this knowledge in the Temple of Solomon (Soul & Moon) and were betrayed and persecuted after becoming too powerful. These same powers are also reported in the witches of the world – this is why they were burned.

Despite the various Inquisition and genocides, the Jedi of this world have remained and are gaining power. With each successive generation their (indigo) children are becoming ever greater and more powerful. This scares the dragon.

Sky Serpents

2009-08-14T17:45:00.000-07:00

http://www.forteantimes.com/features/articles/1975/sky_serpents.html

Jerome Clark
ForteanTimes
Tue, 11 Aug 2009 03:12 UTC

The flying snakes that terrorised America!

One day in early 1833, a native chief approached two Western missionaries working on the Indonesian island of Sumatra to relate a bizarre experience. The chief, Tam Basar by name, swore that he and a companion had seen a snake flying through the air. Fearing that it was danger ous, they killed it when it landed near them. When the missionaries expressed incredulity, the chief insisted that he was telling the truth. He added that the snake, 4ft (1.2m) long, had no wings, which to the listeners only made the story more far-fetched.

A year later, in January 1834, one of those missionaries, NM Ward, happened to be walking through a forest near the Pedang-Bessie River, a mile or so (1.6km) from the location where the flying snake had allegedly appeared. He and a companion stopped to study a particularly tall tree. Looking up, they were stunned to see a flying snake, exactly as described by the native informant. Four feet long and wingless, it was moving rapidly through the air from the tree they were standing under to another about 240ft (73m) away.

"Thus," Ward wrote in the Missionary Herald of March 1841, "was I convinced of the existence of flying serpents; and, on inquiry, I found some of the natives, accustomed to the forest, aware of the fact."

Ward went on to write that Dutch natur alists working in the area didn't believe him, any more than he had believed Tam Basar. The sceptics, however, were wrong. There are five species of "flying" snakes in South and Southeastern Asia; flying is in quotes because the creat ures are actually gliding or parachuting. Herpetologists do not dispute their existence, and many photographs, films, and videos exist, as do collected specimens. What Ward saw, in other words, was nothing otherworldly.

But what about this?

In June 1873, a farmer identified as Mr Hardin, who lived a few miles east of Bonham, Texas, observed, along with workers in nearby fields, an "enormous serpent... as large and long as a telegraph pole... of a yellow striped colour", in the words of the Bonham Enterprise. That would have been remarkable enough, except that this was floating in a cloud heading in an easterly direction. The witnesses "could see it coil itself up, turn over, and thrust forward its huge head as if striking at something, displaying the manœuvres of a genuine snake".

At Fort Scott, Kansas, not long afterwards, at mid-morning on the 26th of the same month, two persons, unnamed but described as "reliable parties" willing to swear to it by affidavit, reported seeing a "huge serpent, apparently perfect in form" encircle the Sun. It was clearly visible for a short time, then vanished from sight.

The New York Times took note of the two stories in successive editions on 6 and 7 July. It called the Bonham sighting "the very worst case of delirium tremens on record". In the following edition, noting the Kansas report in the wake of the equally implausible one from Texas, an editorial writer sputtered: "It will soon be time for a national prohibitory liquor law, if this sort of thing is to continue."

Or this:

In late July or early August 1887, near Bedford, some kind of flying creature appeared in the Iowa sky. Only one of the supposed witnesses - Lee Corder - is mentioned by name. When Corder noticed it, he first took it to be a buzzard, but as it descended, he grew less confident in the identification, and in due course he became certain that it was nothing he had ever seen before. When it finally got close enough that he could study the details, the contours of a great writhing serpent, as much as 1ft (30cm) wide, with glistening scales and a forked tongue filled his vision. When it landed with a thud in a cornfield, nobody was inclined to take a closer look. Apparently, it slithered off via a more conventional mode of locomotion, since the Bedford Times-Independent account mentions nothing about the snake's ascension.

Or this:

The late historian Mari Sandoz wrote in her Love Song to the Plains (1966): "Back in the hard times of 1857 - 58 there were stories of a flying serpent that hovered over a Miss ouri River steamboat slowing for a landing. It was like a great undulating serpent, in and out of the lowering clouds, breathing fire, it seemed, with lighted streaks around the sides." She quotes a period ballad:

"'Twas a dark night in Sixty-six
When we was layin' steel
We seen a flyin' engine come
Without no wing or wheel.

"It came a-roarin' in the sky,
With lights along the side...
And scales like a serpent's hide."

A word of caution: Over the years, I have sought independent verification for these claims, both the flying-serpent sightings and the folk song they are said to have inspired. I have had no success. Even the deeply informed Nebraska historian and folklorist Roger Welsch has never heard of either. I am willing to believe that Sandoz, who was a respected writer in her time (best known for Cheyenne Autumn, on which John Ford's 1964 film of the same name was based), did not make this up, but unhelpfully, she provides no source citations. Perhaps they will show up one day in the fragile, yell owed pages of a mid-19th-century frontier newspaper.

Snake Stories

There's no question that sky serpents, if not as ubiquitous as sea serpents, were present - in print anyway - in the America of the 1800s, and not just in America. In earlier centuries, these things were called dragons, the subject of a body of international folklore, mythology, and even (sometimes) sighting reports. Another surviving remnant of the dragon tradition can be found in a long-forgotten genre once called the "snake story". "Snake stories" were a kind of shorthand for "preposterous tall tales from a rural district".

To understand how improbable snake stories were, consider that the largest documented snakes are reticulated pythons, which make their home in Southeast Asian jungles. The longest measure 30ft (9m). Poss ibly, very rare and undocumented spec imens may grow a little longer than that, but probably not by much. And if so, they live in places human beings rarely enter.

Any account of an American snake alleged to be more than 6 - 7ft (1.8 - 2.1m) long is suspect. Yet old newspapers are crowded with accounts that strain belief. Some random examples:

* A serpent estimated by some to be 100ft (30m) in length frightened people in the Upper Sandusky, Ohio, from the 1850s into the 1890s.
* A 28ft (8.5m) snake made appearances through the 1870s into the early 1880s near Milk Creek, Maryland.
* The trail of an immense, unseen serpent, discovered by fishermen in Maine's Chain of Lakes in 1882, indicated that the creature was 90ft (27m) long and weighed 30 tons.
* A snake 40ft (12m) long was observed near Muncie, Indiana, as it crashed through fence rails one day in August 1895.

Another modern dragon was the water monster (reports continue, of course, but in significantly reduced numbers and places). One celebrated variety was the sea serpent, reports of which thrilled and intrigued newspaper readers and sparked furious debates among scientists. If you were to credit the papers of the time, you'd have to accept that a significant percentage of North America's lakes and rivers housed giant serpent-like reptiles. It is curious, however, that lake monster stories were so recurrent that, far from always being treated as sensational news, they were just as often mentioned with disarming casualness, sometimes merely as a passing sentence or two in a local-items column. Some of the tales, on the other hand, are so outlandish that it's doubtful they were ever meant to be believed.

Serpents in the Sky

But let us return to the more or less classic dragons of 19th-century America: the ones that flew, with or without wings. In honour of their marine counterparts, we'll call them sky serpents, though not all of them were serpents. Consider this tale, credited to lumberjacks Thomas Camp and Joseph Howard. The two were cutting wood five miles (8km) northeast of Hurleton, California, at 4 pm on 10 March 1882, when events took a decidedly odd turn. The Gridley Herald quotes their testimony from a letter they wrote to the newspaper:

"We were startled by the sound of many wings flapping in the air. Looking up, we perceived passing over our head, not more than 40ft [12m] above the tree tops, a creature that looked something like a crocodile. It was, to the best of our judgment, not less than 18ft [5.5m] in length, and would measure 2ft [61cm] across the body from the head to the tail, a distance of probably 12ft [3.6m]. The tail was about 4ft [1.2m] long, and tapered from the body to a point probably 8in [20cm] wide. The head was in the neighbourhood of 2ft in length and the jaws (for its mouth was open) could not have been less than 16in [41cm] long. On each side of the body, between the head and the tail were six wings, each projecting between 18in [46cm] or 2ft [61cm] from the body. As near as we could see, these wings were about 15in [38cm] broad and appeared
to be formed similar to a duck's foot. On the other part of the body we counted 12 feet, six on a side."

When Howard fired a shotgun round, the pellets rattled as if they had struck sheet iron. The creature itself uttered a "cry similar to that of a calf and bear combined but gave no sign of being inconvenienced or injured". A "number of Chinamen" also allegedly saw the thing. The Herald concluded the account with a statement affirming that Campbell and Howard were "reliable men" who should be taken at their word.

Another story from 1882 California, however, reduces the flying crocodile to no more than a modestly curious diversion from the usual. In early February, the Los Angeles Times related "one of the most startling snake stories... told in these parts for some time", crediting it to "the engineer and fireman who came in last night on the Southern Pacific express". Their testimony was "corroborated by the passengers". That testimony recounts something like a scene from a 1950s monster movie.

As the train passed Dos Palms (now a nature preserve in the Mojave Desert in extreme south-central California), the driver's gaze turned to the east. There, what appeared to be a column of sand blowing in the wind was heading slowly westward, not far from the railroad track. It was clear that it and the train would soon cross paths. As they got closer to each other, the cause proved to be nothing as prosaic as a dust devil. It was a huge serpent, positioned vertically with its tail dragging the ground. "Propelled by two large wings near the head," the Times said, the creature "seemed to be about 30ft [9m] long and 12in [30cm] in diameter."

Somehow, the train accidentally clipped off part of the tail. Angered, the serpent rapidly turned and gave chase. It dived down and smashed several windows, roaring all the while and frightening the pass engers. The pistol-packing among them fired repeatedly, but if any of the bullets found their target, there was no evidence of it. The creature flew off and was lost to view.

"This is vouched for by everyone who was on the train," according to the Times, "and is given for what it is worth." There was no follow-up, nor was there a single named witness. Good story, though.

It's uncertain whether the improbably monikered Jefferson Rawbone, "a well-to-do farmer living near St. Louis", really did claim (in April 1890) to have seen a host of "white snakes with pink eyes and yellow wings", or whether this was some correspondent's idea of a joke about the effects of excessive alcohol consumption. The newspaper account is short and devoted as much to ridicule as to specifics.

Three years earlier, the Pittsburgh Chronicle gave straightforward treatment to a sighting said to have been made by workers at a pipe mill in Etna, an industrial settlement across the river from that Pennsylvania city, in mid-September 1887. As a number of men loitered outside the factory, welder William Stewart happened to glance up into the sky, where a strange sight at (so he estimated) 2,000ft (610m) altitude caught his attention. It looked like a snake - perhaps, he guessed, 5ft (1.5m) long. Understandably, he had a hard time crediting his senses, so he said nothing. But when it came closer, he alerted his companions to its presence. At this point, it was only about 500ft (150m) away, and at this distance it proved to be at least 25ft (7.6m) in length. According to the Chronicle:

"It was jet black and in thickness looked like an ordinary keg. The ponderous jaws of the reptile were frequently seen to open, from which emerged a large tongue. It sailed in a regular course, but when the jaws opened it then took a downward course and seemed as though it would fall to the ground below. On the descent the mouth remained open, and after a fall of about 100ft [30m], the jaws would close and the snake would raise its head and slowly wend it way up to its former height.

"The course of the monster air snake was in a northwesterly direction. During its stay of about an hour it seemed to long for a visit to every part of Etna. From the mill it moved like a snake on land westward about a mile [1.6km] to a point on the Allegheny river, from where it took a back course to the place where it was first seen by the naked eye. From there it took an upward direction and it was watched until it disappeared behind the mill, sailing somewhat toward the southeast."

Serpents Over the Carolinas

Several reports appear in newspapers in the Carolinas over a span of two and a half decades, from 1880 to 1904. The first I have found, if relevant only in a broad way, appears in a North Carolina account, published in the 3 December 1880 issue of the Statesville Landmark under the bland heading "Meteoritic Displays". Though it is merely unusual, not anomalous, it seems curiously prescient, given the odd phenomena that would in time make themselves known in Statesville and environs:

"A meteor of surpassing brilliance was seen about midnight [on 1 December]... almost eight miles [13km] east of Statesville. It made everything very light about the presence of the observer. It had the shape of a huge spotted serpent, 75 yards [70m] long, as large as a pine tree, with eyes very distinct and mouth open toward the north pole. About 10ft [3m] back from the head it seemed to rest on the sky and the head part to be elevated, then a little further back it was raised in a kind of loop, and the tail reached down toward the tops of the trees. It was seen by the man and his family about a half hour, and then it gradually passed away. The observer thought that it portended some terrible calamity, and was very much frightened".

It was, however, the New York Times on which we must depend for the first published account - at least the first one so far unearthed - of a Carolinas-based sky serpent in the classic sense (though the story was widely reprinted in newspapers throughout the country in the following days.) A short article from 27 May 1888 tells the story of three Darlington County, South Carolina, sisters who, while walking in the woods, spotted a hissing 15ft (4.6m) serpent sailing above the treetops. The creature was moving at the speed of a hawk or buzzard. The Times noted that other residents of the area had reported the same phenomenon earlier in the day, though it provided no details.

In isolation, this story doesn't mean much, though it should be stated that even in those days the Times was a more sober and reliable newspaper than many of its contemporaries. In other words, it did not knowingly print outright fiction masquerading as fact. Not that - however you look at it - sky serpents make much sense from any point of view.

In any event, such phenomena continued to be seen, or at least reported. Continued digging through newspaper archives will eventually recover the other accounts that undoubtedly exist. In July 1897, the Charleston News and Courier mentioned the most recent sighting of "the flying snake" - not, note, "a flying snake". It was sighted twice on 11 July near Newman Swamp, 10 miles (16km) south of Hartsville, at six and seven o'clock, though the newspaper writer neglects to inform us if that's supposed to be am or pm.

The second witness, identified as Henry Polson, is quoted: "The monster was low down, just above the tree tops, had its head thrown back in a position to strike and was just floating through the atmosphere lengthwise." It could have been anywhere from 25 to 40ft (7.6 - 12m) in length. Allegedly, the creature was also observed, in the News and Courier's words, "near Chesterfield court house and also in several towns in North Carolina".

The skies of mid-1897 America were crowded with still-unexplained mystery airships, but apparently there was also room for a sky serpent or two. One was recalled 64 years letter in a letter composed by lifelong Detroit resident John B Rosa (eight at the time of the sighting) and published in the Detroit News for 15 July 1961:

"Going down Grand River for my papers, about 4 in the morning... the policeman I was with and I saw an object that looked to be about 3ft [90cm] in diameter. It was about 1,000ft [300m] in the air and was heading east. It was a silvery colour and had a tail about three blocks long. It travelled like those big sea serpents you read about skipping over the top of the water. It made a low hissing noise that we could just hear. My dad, who was leaving our home for work, also saw it as it seemed to pass right over our house..."

In any event, the next Carolina sighting is only briefly detailed, sadly, since it sounds even more interesting than most. On the afternoon of 16 September 1904, in the countryside near Troutman, North Carolina, Mrs John B Lippard and her child ren saw "30 or more large snakes sailing through the air" over their farm. Each was about 5ft (1.5m) long and 4 - 5in (10 - 13cm) wide. "They watched the snakes sail around and alight in a piece of thickety pine woods... Most assuredly these people saw something." (Statesville Landmark,
20 Sept)

Presumably the good, sober Mormon folk did not invite a serpent into Eden, Utah, but on 20 July 1894, one flew over their town. It was around sundown when an immense flying object - some 60ft (18m) from head to tail, 18in (46cm) in diameter - sailed from the mountains to the north over the town. It did not wriggle but floated tranquilly through the sky, at a speed estim ated to be around 40mph (64km/h).

After descending to 20 - 30ft (6 - 9m) above ground near a store on the edge of a park, it swerved left and "disappeared up over the mountains in the direction of Middle Fork canyon. The movement of the monster was like a snake in water and it seemed to acquire speed without any effort whatever. Its skin seemed to be formed of scales like an alligator," as the Ogden Standard related in its 23 July edition. It went on to assert that the account was "vouched for by a number of Eden's reliable men who saw the grim specimen. It was seen by half the inhabitants and created great excitement."

The Dragons of Fresno Country

For some reason, the wildest sky-serpent tales come out of California. In 1895, the St Louis Republic opened a long dispatch with these alarming words:

"A number of persons living in the vicinity of Reedley, Fresno County, Cal., all reputable citizens, too, swear that they have seen and hunted two dragons with wings 15ft [4.6m] long, bodies without covering of hair or feathers, head broad, bills long and wide, eyes not less than 4in [10cm] in diameter, and with feet like those of an alligator somewhat, though more circular in form. They have five toes on each foot, with a strong claw on each, and its tracks are 11in [28cm] wide and 10in [25cm] long."

At least the writer doesn't feel the need to employ euphemisms. He calls them what they were: good old-fashioned dragons. In any event, so goes the story (involving monsters slightly reminiscent of the one in the 1882 California tall tale already recited), the creatures were spotted first southeast of Selma early on the evening of 11 July. Their "peculiar cries and the rushing of their mammoth wings" continued to be heard even after they were no longer visible.

On 13 July, the creatures feasted on farmer AX Simmons's chickens. Well, maybe, maybe not. The account is vague on whether they were actually seen doing so; possibly more to the point, the account says that on examination the teeth marks on the victims "resemble those made by a very large dog"; the logical inference being that they were made by a very large dog. Anyway, on the evening of the 19th, picnickers in a buggy saw the dragons pass overhead, vis ible in the moonlight and generating serious unease with their eerie wails and snapping jaws. Two hog farmers near Selma saw the creatures under a bridge. The dragons rose out of the water and flew so low over the men (said to be Major Henry Haight and Harvey Lemon) that they keenly felt the backwash from the wings.

Soon a six-man party commenced a night-long vigil, hoping to capture or kill the monsters, but the hours passed uneventfully. Then in the morning one Emanuel Jacobs came into town to report his discovery of dead ducks, apparently slaughtered by the dragons, at High Valley, in the mountains four miles (6.4km) away. Two of the party, JD Daniels and a Mr Templeton, returned and hid themselves in holes they'd dug near a pond where the ducks had been killed. What happened next is attributed to Daniels:

"About 11 o'clock the cries were heard in the direction of King's River, seeming two or three miles [3.2 - 4.8km] away. The ominous yells drew nearer, and in a few moments we heard the rush and roar of wings, so hideous that our hair almost stood on end. The two dragons came swooping down and circled round and round the pond in rapid whirls, screaming hideously all the while. We had a good view of them while [they were] flying.

"They passed within a few yards of us and their eyes were plainly visible. We could also see that instead of bills like birds, they had snouts resembling that of the alligator, and their teeth could be seen as they snapped their jaws while passing... They were probably examining [the pond to determine] if any food was to be had, such as ducks, mud hens and fish. At length they came down with a fearful plunge into the pond, and the mud and water flew as though a tree had fallen into it. They dived around in the water, and as nearly as we could judge at the distance of 30 yards [27m], they were something over 6ft [1.8m] long, and while wading through the water they looked not unlike gigantic frogs. Their wings were folded and appeared like large knobs on their backs. Their eyes were the most visible parts and seemed all the time wide open and staring. They were very active and darted out among the tulles and rushes catching mud hens...

"As soon as we saw a good opportunity, we levelled our guns at the one nearest us and fired. One rose in the air, yelled and flew away. Every stroke of the wing showed great strength. The other floundered about in the water until it reached the end of the pond, when it crawled out, dragging along its wounded wing after it, and started across the plain. We loaded our guns and gave chase. We soon lost sight of it, for it went much faster than we could. However, we were able to follow by its dismal cries in the distance. We followed it half a mile [800m], when it passed out of our hearing. The next day a company went in pursuit and trailed it by the blood in the grass. It was followed three miles [4.8km] to Jumper slough, which was entered, and all trace of it was lost. When it passed down the bank it left several well-formed tracks in the mud. One of the best was cut out with a spade, and after drying was taken to Selma, where it is in the possession of Mr Snodgrass."

Ah, yes - Mr Snodgrass, who hereafter vanishes into the mists of history. Old newspapers are full of Mr Snodgrass and his kind, last seen in possession of Earth-shattering revelations and secrets...

In Closing

As remarked at the outset of this excursion into the deeply improbable, sky serpents neither began nor (entirely) ended in 19th-century America. Even then, reports wriggled or slithered or floated in from elsewhere - Australia and India, for example - and others, I have no doubt, wait to be uncovered from yet more locations foreign and domestic.

Some things resist explanation, even theory. Some of the stories are flat-out fabrications, clearly, while others... well, who knows? There are no serpents in the sky, of course, in any herpetological sense - fortunately for us confirmed herpetophobes - any more than there are other impossible creatures which nonetheless apparently sane, honest souls perversely insist on reporting.

About such things perhaps all we can say is that - in some paradoxical fashion - the certainty of their nonexistence can provide us with no assurance that they cannot be experienced. Those of us who quail at an encounter with a harmless garter snake may not want to dwell on that prospect.

Wicked Serpent Race

2009-05-02T10:23:00.000-07:00

I'm putting this in the library to once again prove the serpent race (called reptilian below). Truthfully, I get sick of the new-age serpent crap that somehow we 'needed' a rogue element race to help us 'ascend'. The serpent race has done everything it can to stop us from Spiritual Development. They run the world and have run it for a long, long time.

This world is a human sacrifice temple to Set, the god of the serpent race. What has human sacrifice to do with the Souled's development? The serpent race are a cruel and murderous bunch. How does GOOD come from us Souled being exposed from excessive cruelty, wickedness and being sacrificed to a god of evil? This thinking is corrupt, dangerous, hypocritical and contradictory. It acclimates us to be passive and thus, easy targets for evil to do what it wants with us.

As Always, I urge you to *Think* for Yourself. I will attest that the serpent race exists! I've had many battles with them and I hate them with all my heart. As BEings of Love, the Souled are to learn not to hate but there is one exception. The Souled are allowed (and expected) to hate evil and all its forms. It is the ONLY WAY we can keep the serps from devouring us!

http://quantumpranx.wordpress.com/holographic-history-and-the-end-of-a-great-cycle/

by Ken Cousens, December 27-31, 1999

...Enter, stage left, our friends from Orion, a distinctly reptilian-like race, cold-blooded, self-serving, and without much or any emotional content. In short, a race much in need of the lessons of mercy, forgiveness and compassion itself. Enter, then, those beings who would play out the projected and externalized abrogation of our own power and authority, who would play out the godspell of the last 13,000 years, who entered into a legally and lawfully binding contract, a treaty if you will, allowing them, within this free will zone, to create a holographic reality and control system in which the crucible of all the elements of our collective consciousness would be forced to deal with itself and achieve the true prize of the ages…integration, balance, and an opening of the heart centers to allow the divine nectar to flow of mercy, compassion and forgiveness...

Reptoid Rape: A Multi-Part Series

2009-05-01T13:51:00.000-07:00

http://www.reptilianagenda.com/exp/e100799j.shtml

Reptoid Rape: A Multi-Part Series
Elaine and the Sisters of Light
Sub Fugura 6

archived 10-07-99
Archive file# e100799j
donated by James Vandale

:::

The first demon that I actually saw, manifested to me in physical form during that first ceremony when I signed the contract. The next demon I actually saw, was the first "conjured-up" demon of my own. As I performed the appropriate incantation he appeared in a cloud of smoke which smelled strongly of sulfur. The whole episode was a very elaborate, very staged type of thing, but he was very real. Again, he was in a physical form.

He was huge, about eight feet tall. He had a body much like a man, yet different. He was all black. We have since come to know this class of demons as Black Warriors. He had fiery red eyes, huge hands, and his armor was really his skin. It was made up of thick, black, hard scales, something like a tortoise's shell. Each scale was about six inches square. I knew that this was a powerful demon and I had called him up just to see if I could do it. As he stood silently staring at me, I told him that I was the "chosen one." His response was, "I know who you are, and I know that I am sent here to guard you and that nothing will ever harm you as long as I'm here, and as long as you serve the almighty Satan, our lord and our god." His name was Ri-Chan. He fought many battles both for me, and, when I was disobedient to Satan, against me.

I saw and conversed with many demons after that. As my skill grew in being able to see the spirit world, I was able to see and talk with demons without them taking on a physical form. Indeed, I rarely asked them to appear physically except on occasions when I wanted to impress or frighten someone lower in the cult than myself.

The next major demon I summoned was Mann-Chan. This was during one of my training sessions with the high priestess in her home. She told me that I was at a point in my training where I must learn and do a very special incantation. She did not tell me the purpose of the incantation and I did not ask. I knew this day was an important one because of the special preparations made.

First, I drew on the floor with chalk a very large pentagram, then drew a circle around it. (The purpose of the circle around the pentagram is to keep the demon summoned inside the circle unless you gave him permission to move out of it. The circle is supposed to protect the witch from the demon who comes. In reality, of course, the demons do pretty much whatever they want so I quickly learned to be very careful not to summon a demon that was stronger than the demons I had protecting me.) Carefully, I placed a black candle in each corner of the pentagram, then a much larger black candle in the center. All six were lit.

A table with a hot plate on it was set up close to the side of the pentagram. The contents of a kettle had been prepared earlier by the high priest. It was filled with desecrated holy water, that is, holy water from a Catholic church which the high priest then urinated into. He had also taken a dog and killed it and drained its blood into a special jar which he had given to me to take to the high priestess' house. She then gave me some powders and herbs. The water in the kettle was brought to the boil on the hot plate just before I started the incantation.

I asked no questions, but obeyed the high priestess' instructions to the letter. I sat on the floor, staring into the black candle in the center of the pentagram, murmuring: "O great Satan, the power and builder and creator of the universe, I beg thee, give me a demon to be the guide and light of my life -- to give me all wisdom and knowledge. My beloved, Oh master, grant to me my wish!" At that point the high priestess spoke the name Mann-Chan to me.

I then said, "Mann-Chan come, you are welcome into my body, I bid thee arise from your hiding place." I took the powders and herbs and blood and cast them into the boiling kettle. The steam rose and immediately the room was filled with a very foul odor, I then dipped a desecrated golden goblet into the kettle, filling it. I set the goblet carefully down on the table and waited expectantly. Within about five minutes the liquid in the goblet had completely turned to powder. Then I took the goblet and threw the powder from it into the flame of the large candle in the center of the pentagram.

Immediately there was a whoosh and a huge flame. The candle disappeared in blinding white light. As the light died down over the next few seconds, I could see the figure of what appeared to be an incredibly handsome young man. He had coal black hair and piercing black eyes that radiated intelligence. I hurried to my knees beside the pentagram. With a rag, I wiped away the chalk to form a clear pathway through the pentagram.

The young man, who was actually the demon Mann-Chan in a physical form, stepped through to the outside of the pentagram on the pathway that I had made. He spoke to me in perfect English in a gentle manner and with what seemed to be great love. He told me that I was to be inhabited by him and he promised that no harm would come to me. He told me that he would give me all wisdom and knowledge, he would be my teacher and guide. He called himself my "redeemer." I agreed, very much awed by his beautiful countenance. He then walked straight into me. But, in the instant before he entered, he changed from the human form to the demon he really was. HIDEOUS!

He was naked, his face had changed from beauty to hideous cruelty. The beautiful coal black locks of hair had become dull brown and were coarse and sparse and stubby like pig bristles. His eyes were incredibly dark and evil, his mouth open to show long sharp dirty yellow fangs. He had very long arms, his hands had stubby fingers tipped with long sharply pointed nails. He uttered a horrible hideous loud laugh of triumph as he stepped directly into my body. I screamed out. First at the sight of him, then at the pain of his entrance. Searing, agonizing pain, such as I had never before experienced. I felt as if my body was on fire. I felt as if I was going to die and at that particular moment I wished with all my heart that I could do so. Ri-Chan stepped forward on hearing my cry, thinking that perhaps I was being attacked from without. But Mann-Chan spoke to him and told him that it was he and not to worry. As the pain died down, Mann-Chan told me that that was a small demonstration of what I would get if ever I disobeyed him and also to let me know that he was there to stay, that nothing, and no one could ever make him leave!

From that point on Mann-Chan was the main demon in my life. He communicated with me by putting thoughts directly into my mind. I communicated with him either by speaking aloud or by speaking with my spirit body. I did not fully realize it then, but Mann-Chan could not actually read my mind. He controlled me and kept all my doorways open to Satan and the other demons so that they could come and go as they chose, and also as I willed. My life became centered around him. I gave all of my time and effort trying to gain control of him, but he had more control of me than I did him. Often he knocked me unconscious and completely controlled my body, using it as he pleased, frequently speaking through my mouth. He controlled when I ate and slept, how well I did my work, how well I got along with people -- my very life itself.

I learned through him how to use demons, how to use them in spiritual warfare. How to use them to strengthen my own spirit body, how to use them in ceremonies against other people, other witches, churches and even ministers of the gospel of Jesus Christ. He gave me the ability to speak many languages and to walk and talk with great authority and power.

But Mann-Chan was not the light that he promised or the thing of love and beauty as I had first seen him. He was something evil and rotten and was eating away at my soul and body, causing me much suffering and much pain many many times because I would not uphold or participate in human sacrifices. Life was a continuous nightmare from that point on. I was living a double existence. That is, I was a member of the satanic cult and also simultaneously a member of a very large Christian church where I taught and sang and participated in all sorts of activities. I was torn constantly, never free for a moment, completely trapped.

I then began to have many battles with many witches. Battling is done in several ways. The most common is for the stronger witch to call the demons out of the weaker witch into herself, thus making her even stronger and often resulting in the destruction of the weaker because she no longer has the power to defend herself. Demons have no loyalties. They will always go to the stronger person. Satan's entire kingdom runs on the principle of competition; just the opposite of God's kingdom where everyone serves each other.

Battling is rarely if ever done on a physical plane, although witches do often use demons to destroy the physical body of a weaker witch. There was one witch in particular who attacked me. Her name is Sarah. I tried to explain to her that if she did not leave me alone I would have to destroy her. She did not believe me and finally we entered into full battle. What I saw was absolutely horrifying. I saw her grow weaker and weaker as I called demon after demon out of her and into myself. At first her demons fought back and I felt my own body being lifted up, thrown against walls, my throat being strangled without the sight of a physical hand. But what she saw was Mann-Chan and Ri-Chan and many other demons coming against her. They were tearing her body apart. She finally realized that I was truly the chosen one, that I was to be the high priestess and that she had lost the battle.

She withdrew in time to live and I thank God for that. She ended up in the hospital for quite some time as a result of the injuries she sustained in the battle.

My first meeting with Satan came shortly before the ceremony in which I became the high priestess. He came to me in the physical form of a man and we sat down and talked. He told me that I was to be his high priestess, that I was very special to him. He told me also that there had to be a sacrifice; more blood had to be shed for my "purification" so that I could become his high priestess. I hated that, but was relieved to find that at least it was to be an animal sacrifice.

What I saw was a man, exceedingly handsome, very bright and sunny and shining. He seemed to have great love for me and didn't seem to be in any way a danger to me. Mann-Chan gave no indication of danger and neither did Ri-Chan. I was very much awed by this meeting. I wanted him to come back, I felt a need deep down inside for him. For the first time in my life I felt really loved. How wrong I was. Satan hated my guts. He wanted only to use me for his own benefit and then planned to destroy me.

I attended cult meetings very regularly during my 2 years of training. The meetings were held in barns, churches, houses, lodges, all different places. On the occasions when Satan was personally present, I was drawn more and more to him like a moth is attracted to a flame. He knew very well that he had me trapped.

Just before becoming a high priestess I saw a human sacrifice for the first time. We were in an old barn with at least a thousand people present. A small baby was used. She was selected because her mother gave the child to be sacrificed and thought it to be a great honor. The law never hears of these babies because most of them are illegitimate, they are born at home, the mother never sees anyone for prenatal care and no record of the baby's birth, or death, is ever made.

The baby was strapped down on a stone alter which was in the shape of an upside-down cross. I will never forget the awful sound of her screams as the high priest drove a sharp knife into her chest and ripped out her living heart. Her blood was then drained off and drank first by the high priest and high priestess, then by other members who wished to do so. Many did, not only to receive new and stronger demons, but also because it is believed that such sacrifices provide increased fertility and that the children conceived under such circumstances would be strong and intelligent and powerful in Satanism.

I could not get away. I was trapped within the crowd. I was filled with horror. I was filled with emptiness and coldness and despair. I wondered why Satan wanted such a sacrifice. Wasn't Christ's blood enough? We were constantly being told about Christ's defeat on the cross and that He had been the ultimate sacrifice to Satan. But I was to learn that Satan's desire for blood and destruction is insatiable.

My last and final battle with the high priestess was conducted with the direct approval of Satan. It took place at a big meeting in the church where I had first met the Sisters of Light. Satan was there and with a single nod gave me permission to take her on. She and I battled back and forth. She was very old and the battle was short, lasting only about 20 minutes. I did not kill her. I could not do that because I hold life very, very dearly. She quit as soon as she saw that she had become too weak to fight any longer. The following year she committed suicide.

Then came the ceremony of my becoming the high priestess. A blood sacrifice was made, then I was taken to the front of the room, or church. There were many, many people present because it was a very high ceremony and Satan himself was present. I was dressed in a robe of white with gold and red trimming. I had a crown put upon my head made of pure gold. I then signed another contract in my own blood declaring myself a high priestess of Satan. No one in the room made a sound as I signed that paper. Then the high priest, at a nod from Satan, rose to declare that I was now the new high priestess. He proclaimed that I was to be untouched by anyone else in the cult, by any demon, high priest, witch, or high priestess of any other coven, for I was "the chosen one." The crowd became ecstatic, shouting, chanting and dancing. Satan himself appeared to be overjoyed. Again, he was in a physical form of a very handsome man, a man of great brilliance and great authority. He was dressed all in shining white.

The congregation bowed down before me and praised me as the great queen, as the queen of Satan, "lord god almighty," that I was and would forever be by his side and be able to convey to them his every wish and command. I felt as if, for the first time in my life, I had been truly accepted. I felt very proud, very much uplifted, and very, very powerful to the point that I thought that no one, including Satan himself, could destroy me.

I was then put upon the altar of stone, my clothes were all taken off and Satan had sex with me to prove that I was his high priestess. (The high priest and many others had sex with me also.) The congregation went wild. Many of them were high on drugs and alcohol and the meeting turned into a sex orgy. Then Satan gave the most hideous laugh of triumph I have ever heard in my entire life. My body became cold and rigid. I remember feeling such guilt, such pain, such hurt. The cold and emptiness that I felt that night I will never forget.

Excerpt from:
"He Came To Set the Captives Free" 1992
by Rebecca Brown, MD
ISBN 0-88368-323-7
Whitaker House
P.O. Box 65
Clinton, AR 72031

Predator's Mind

2009-04-28T15:15:00.000-07:00

These predators are the serpent race.

http://glossary.cassiopaea.com/glossary.php?id=609

This is the Castaneda term for that which aligns man with the thought center of service to self.

In Active Side of Infinity, Don Juan tells Castaneda of the Earth being invaded in the mists of time by creatures of condensed darkness, the so-called Flyers which use man as food.

The key idea as that these cosmic predators gave man their own mind. This is reasonable in light of much other material. At the human level, a system based on exploitation and consuming and control is seen to shape people in its own image: The slave tends to dream of becoming a master rather than of abolishing slavery. Any organization based on dominance naturally takes the form of a pyramid with few at the top and most at the bottom. For man to be the bottom or in some cases intermediate level of such a system, man must have the attributes of the dominators, only at a reduced scale.

At the metaphysical level, many channeled sources point out that while STS beings eat what they can, energies emanating from STO oriented beings are not edible.

Castaneda's writings in large part deal with ways of claiming one's own in terms of energy and free will from such a system. The battle is in large part internal. One must unmask and stand up to one's internal predator first. Otherwise one's external actions, even if well motivated, take place in the paradigm and mode of the predator.

The internal predator can be extremely subtle. Still, it has some general recognizable characteristics: Castaneda puts it as follows: [excerpted]

"They [the sorcerers of ancient Mexico]discovered that we have a companion for life. We have a predator that came from the depths of the cosmos and took over the rule of our lives. Human beings are its prisoners. The predator is our lord and master. It has rendered us docile, helpless. If we want to protest, it suppresses our protest. If we want to act independently, it demands that we don't do so." […]
You have arrived, by your effort alone, to what the shamans of ancient Mexico called the topic of topics,. I have been beating around the bush all this time, insinuating to you that something is holding us prisoner. Indeed we are held prisoner! This was an energetic fact for the sorcerers of ancient Mexico." " […] They took over because we are food for them, and they squeeze us mercilessly because we are their sustenance. Just as we rear chickens in chicken coops, gallineros, the predators rear us in human coops humaneros. Therefore, their food is always available to them." […]

"I want to appeal to your analytical mind. . Think for a moment, and tell me how you would explain the contradiction between the intelligence of man the engineer and the stupidity of his systems of beliefs, or the stupidity of his contradictory behavior. Sorcerers believe that the predators have given us our systems of beliefs, our ideas of good and evil, our social mores. They are the ones who set up our hopes and expectations and dreams of success or failure. They have given us covetousness, greed, and cowardice. It is the predators who make us complacent, routinary, and egomaniacal." " […] In order to keep us obedient and meek and weak, the predators engage themselves in a stupendous maneuver-stupendous, of course, from the point of view of a fighting strategist. A horrendous maneuver from the point of view of those who suffer it. They gave us their mind! Do you hear me? The predators give us their mind, which becomes our mind. The predators' mind is baroque, contradictory, morose, filled with the fear of being discovered any minute now. "I know that even though you have never suffered hunger, you have food anxiety, which is none other than the anxiety of the predator who fears that any moment now its maneuver is going to be uncovered and food is going to be denied. Through the mind, which, after all, is their mind, the predators inject into the lives of human beings whatever is convenient for them. And they ensure, in this manner, a degree of security to act as a buffer against their fear." " {end quote]

Castaneda further explains that infants are born with a glowing coat of awareness and that this is what the predator eats, to the point where only a narrow fringe is left. This narrow fringe is sufficient to keep man alive. This narrow fringe is man's self-reflection, where man is irremediably caught. From the book: '

By playing on our self-reflection, which is the only point of awareness left to us, the predators create flares of awareness that they proceed to consume in a ruthless, predatory fashion. They give us inane problems that force those flares of awareness to rise, and in this manner they keep us alive in order for them to be fed with the energetic flare of our pseudoconcerns.'

From Don Juan:

'[The sorcerers of ancient Mexico] reasoned that man must have been a complete being at one point, with stupendous insights, feats of awareness that are mythological legends nowadays. And then everything seems to disappear, and we have now a sedated man." […]

what we have against us is not a simple predator. It is very smart, and organized. It follows a methodical system to render us useless. Man, the magical being that he is destined to be, is no longer magical. He's an average piece of meat. There are no more dreams for man but the dreams of an animal who is being raised to become a piece of meat: trite, conventional, imbecilic." […]

"The only alternative left for mankind," he continued, "is discipline. Discipline is the only deterrent. But by discipline I don't mean harsh routines. I don't mean waking up every morning at five-thirty and throwing cold water on yourself until you're blue. Sorcerers understand discipline as the capacity to face with serenity odds that are not included in our expectations. For them, discipline is an art: the art of facing infinity without flinching, not because they are strong and tough but because they are filled with awe.') "Sorcerers say that discipline makes the glowing coat of awareness unpalatable to the flyer," […]

"The grand trick of those sorcerers of ancient times, was to burden the flyers' mind with discipline. They found out that if they taxed the flyers' mind with inner silence, the foreign installation would flee, giving to any one of the practitioners involved in this maneuver the total certainty of the mind's foreign origin. The foreign installation comes back, I assure you, but not as strong, and a process begins in which the fleeing of the flyers' mind becomes routine, until one day it flees permanently. A sad day indeed! That's the day when you have to rely on your own devices, which are nearly zero. There's no one to tell you what to do. There's no mind of foreign origin to dictate the imbecilities you're accustomed to. "My teacher, the nagual Julian, used to warn all his disciples," don Juan continued, "that this was the toughest day in a sorcerer's life, for the real mind that belongs to us, the sum total of our experience, after a lifetime of domination has been rendered shy, insecure, and shifty. Personally, I would say that the real battle of sorcerers begins at that moment. The rest is merely preparation." "The flyers' mind flees forever," he said, "when a sorcerer succeeds in grabbing on to the vibrating force that holds us together as a conglomerate of energy fields. If a sorcerer maintains that pressure long enough, the flyers' mind flees in defeat. And that's exactly what you are going to do: hold on to the energy that binds you together."

Castaneda's account is on many points in substantial agreement with other tradition. We will briefly compare Castaneda with other sources discussed in this work:

The invasion of the predators would roughly correspond to the Fall. The Cassiopaeans have spoken of man finding himself cut off from former capabilities, as if amnesiac after a head injury, all this reflected in scrambling of DNA. The choice of increased physicality and service to self essentially amounts to even inviting the predator's mind into one's own.

Gurdjieff's 'organ kundabuffer' approaches the theme from another angle. There, the organ is forcibly installed into man in order to generally anesthetize him against reality and see the insignificant as great and the great as insignificant. This event too is depicted as taking place at the very beginning of man's existence on Earth, in response to a cataclysmic situation. Again, we have radical shift of perception and cataclysm together.'

In Beelzebub's Tales we have the constant theme of vibrations being required of the Earth. When man would not produce the right quality consciously, nature shifted the circumstance to cater for accidental shocks which would provide the required amount of flashes of awareness, or 'higher hydrogens.' The predator feeds man problems and crises upon crisis. {Castaneda] 'Planetary influences arrange for wars and catastrophies simply to obtain required vibrations' [Gurdjieff] Man may also play his role consciously, at least in theory, and thus be free from these arbitrary influences and serve the universe in another manner, suggests Gurdjieff.

Man is born sane and spoiled by contemporary education, inculcated with the 'values' of ego, hypocrisy, self-calming, empty wiseacrings, vanity and self-love. [Gurdjieff] When man reaches adult age, only the fringe of the glowing coat of awareness is left, barely covering the toes. This fringe is the center of self-reflection, the only awareness left to man. [Castaneda]

The Cassiopaeans and Ra speak of man's consciousness being food in many places. In order not to be food, one needs to change internally. These sources call this alignment with STO and objectivity, Castaneda calls this discipline, impeccability, being a warrior fighting to be free. Gurdjieff calls this objective reason, Impartiality, acquiring being and objective conscience and being as a man ought to be.

The parallels go further. Castaneda's sorcerer, having caused the predator's mind to flee, is akin to Gurdjieff's description of the real I, when it is first glimpsed through the veil of personality. It is small, insecure, unsteady and shifting. Nurturing this and bringing the personality into unity through fusing it with shocks is a characteristic of all the paths discussed h

'Not In His Image'

2009-04-21T12:47:00.001-07:00

http://rense.com/general85/image.htm

'Not In His Image'
Transcending The Virus Of Salvationist Religion
By Uri Dowbenko
4-20-9

Is "religion" itself a virus insinuated into society by an alien extraterrestrial species for the purpose of societal control?

In his inspired - and inspirational - book "Not In His Image: Gnostic Vision, Sacred Ecology and the Future of Belief," John Lamb Lash deconstructs the "Belief Systems" (BS) of the Abrahamic religions -- Christianity, Judaism and Islam, while explaining the metaphysical teachings of the so-called "Gnostics," who have historically been disparaged as "pagans."

After all, even the word "Gnostic" itself means "know it all," a pejorative invented by the Roman Church to put down their rivals, who called themselves the "Children of Seth."

Despite the anti-Gnostic propaganda for the last 2,000 years, the Gnostics' enlightened and holistic world-view has now become increasingly relevant because it describes so precisely the spiritual conflicts of our day.

The Gnostics taught that religion is the elaborate production of aliens who sold the concept of an off-planet Savior-Redeemer God (or an absentee landlord god, if you will) responsible for the patriarchal and fratricidal mindset endorsed by the Abrahamic religions.

In his groundbreaking exposition of the Gnostic perspective on Abrahamic mythology/ religion, Lash writes that the Gnostics understood the origin of redemptive religion -- "'Yaldabaoth himself chose a certain man named Abraham and made a covenant with him' but proposed a different way to view it. Yaldabaoth is the Demiurge, a.k.a. Yahweh or Jehovah, a demented pseudo-deity who works against humanity... Salvation by superhuman powers, rather than through the divine potential innate to humanity is the hallmark of extraterrestrial religion."

Do the Abrahamic religions promote the Reptilian-Alien agenda? And are the "salvationist" dogmas and doctrines of the Abrahamic religions the work of "gods" working against the spiritual evolution of humanity?

The Gnostics called this "god" Yaldabaoth, their name for the Demiurge, a "pseudo-deity who claims to be the creator of the natural world, identified with the biblical father god called Yahweh or Jehovah," in Lash's words.

They taught that he is a "demented pretender who works against humanity as the leader of the Archons," which have been variously described as soulless beings or astral-mental parasites that "exaggerate human error and intrude upon humanity by psychic stealth in order to propagate the ideological virus of redemptive religion."

Salvationist theology, writes Lash, promotes a belief system in "the Demiurge of the Old Testament, an arrogant demented pretender who claims that humans are 'Made in His Image.' These four words are the corporate motto of patriarchy. Branded on the human soul, 'Made in His Image' signifies the total enslavement of humanity to an alien off-planet agenda. If the Gnostics were right, the rise of salvationism was a unique mistake for our species, not a new moral revelation. Nothing serves the hidden controllers for cover better than a message of cosmic love... a ruse to endorse and foster the victim-perpetrator bond. No matter how hard we try, we cannot derive a genuine message of love and goodness from divine paternalism. This is perhaps the hardest of all lessons that history can teach us."

Is "religion" then just another stumbling-block on the ever-winding road of spiritual evolution?

The Gnostics' perspective was that this alien belief system foisted upon humanity by the "Archons" was a primary cause of the spiritual stagnation that humanity endures into the 21st century.

Lash, on his website Metahistory.org, notes that the Dead Sea Scrolls, discovered in 1947, contain explicit accounts of threatening encounters with reptilians.

For instance, the Testament of Amram:

I saw Watchers in my vision, the dream-vision. Two of them were fighting over me, saying... and holding a great contest over me. I asked them, "Who are you, that you are thus empowered over me?" They answered me, "We have been empowered and rule over mankind." And they said to me, "Which one of us [will have you]?" And I lifted my eyes, and looked at one of them directly. His appearance was dreadfully frightening, and his skin was multicolored, darkly glittering scales. (4Q542)

"Gifted with powers of paranormal perception, such as remote viewing, Gnostic seers who had met and repelled Archons observed the persisting presence of reptilians among the Dead Sea cult of the Zaddikim," writes Lash. "The First Apocalypse of James (NHL V, 3), which contains descriptions of face-to-face encounters with the reptilian aliens, warns that "Jerusalem is a dwelling place of many Archons."

Is that the reason why the Middle East, and especially Palestine-Israel, are still the scene for such brutal warfare against the evolutions of Terra?

It becomes quite evident that Gnostic-based empirical mysticism conflicts with Salvationist-based Abrahamic religions on many levels.

The alien agenda of Salvationism asserts that humans are in error, flawed and sinful "by nature" and require redemption and rescue from this condition by an intermediary, a messiah or through the observance of strict ritual law, while empirical mysticism claims that divinity itself is a natural essence of humanity and can be revealed through Mystery School initiation which can be used to combat this alien ideology.

(Excerpt from "New (Reptilian) World Order" by Uri Dowbenko, New Dawn Magazine, Special Issue #9. For the rest of this article:subscribe to New Dawn Magazine - http://www.newdawnmagazine.com

Saurian Sangreal

2009-04-15T13:53:00.000-07:00

http://byrdeye.blogspot.com/2008/08/saurian-sangreal.html

SUNDAY, AUGUST 03, 2008
Saurian Sangreal

Since those times in ancient Sumer and Babylon, the reptilian brain based elite, the first generation of purebloods, commonly called Bluebloods, have continued to inter-marry.

No commoners have been allowed in their ranks from that time, right on up to the royal families of the world today. They’re luciferian, serpent minded, human beings. We all have a reptilian brain, but with the watered down, common element within humanity, most of us have lost that close genetic link and the kaballistic information given through inbreeding and channeling.

This information has not been lost or denied to the elite royal reptilian brain based bloodline families. Quite the opposite. The royal elite of the world have enhanced and fostered the kaballistic information to the highest degree possible in this 3 dimensional world, and still stay hidden. They have intermarried for thousands of years to keep the genetic reptilian code strong and the genetic information with which to manipulate humanity intact.
No way!

Can you break this down in more detail, please?
The Yalweh (Jews) / Enlil / Draco politics (guilt and fear about being self empowered) about CONTROLLING DNA in order to harvest it - originated with the Draco 'moments of conception' of most of our genepool (Lumeria / Sumeria) (the Drac / Templar origins of Insurance / Banking etc).

The Draco-who?

Nevermind, we'll get to that later... Let's just continue with our story for now:
the beginning of human history, in the cradle of civilization, in ancient Sumer and Babylon. Luciferian serpent minded bloodlines were conjured up some 6,000+ years ago and the luciferian, reptilian brain based, thought process, which is the basic characteristic of these bloodlines, acts only out of instinct and intellect. Intellect is not wisdom. Rather, intellectualism is the demonic spirit which controls and possesses humanity in varying degrees.

This part of the brain, known as the R-complex (reptilian complex), is said to be the part of the brain that performs the dinosaur functions--aggressive behavior, territoriality, ritual, and establishment of social hierarchies.
What was once known as Sumer and Babylon. ...bloodline networks that were behind the Babylonian empire...and they moved up...to Rome...where they became...the Roman Empire...and then they moved up into Northern Europe where they became the aristocracy and royal families...of Europe...and then through the empires, started to go global, the British Empire, etc. ...we have now reached a point of global Babylon.

The blue bloods (western royal lineages) are reportedly Sumerian Reptilian hybrids. Their blood contains copper and has a blue tinge. Blue-bloods are inbreeders in order to maintain their specific racial identity. This dovetails with the reports of David Icke that the British royal family are "Reptilians." As blue-bloods according to these reports they would be Reptilian-human hybrids, human-looking, a synthetic race created by the Bellatricians in ancient Sumerian times to serve their grasping control purposes. This also fits in with the research of Fritz Springmeier about the 13 generational satanic bloodlines that form the main part of the inter-related Illuminati family system.

bluebloods of Europe and the eastern establishment of the United States. This is why all the presidents of the United States are related. All the presidents of the USA are cousins of varying degrees. On this site, you will see how the Roosevelts, Bushes, and Churchills are all related through King Edward Longshanks of England, over 800 years ago. These are direct physical descendants of the luciferian thought form that created the elite bloodlines, the serpent minded race, often referred to as the serpent gods of old.

Merovingians, the alleged ‘offspring’ of Jesus and Mary Magdalene who ruled this part of France, claimed descent from a fish creature that came out of the ocean. This fish-being is widely traced to Oannes in Babylonia and Enki in Sumeria. Both are equated with Nommo…and Jesus.

The removal of the Merovingian kings culminated with the coronation of Charlemagne, who became the Holy Roman Emperor in 800. Ironically, Charlemagne and the Carolingians married Merovingian wives in order to guarantee the continuation of their dynasty. This would account for the perpetuity of the Merovingian bloodline in the royalty of Europe.
Presidents are not...selected by ballot, they are selected by bloodline.
And so this same continuous reptilian bloodline has wreaked havoc throughout history all the way up to our present day?
Notice the Egypt and Hebrew cultures may seem like a DNA plant from Sirius A- the Antu story.
These serpent minded people hoard - they control 90% or more of the worlds wealth. There’s only a few of them, compared to the 6 billion plus of commoners, and yet they need more.

They are control addicts. They must plan and map out every move they make so as to not lose their grip on the money, business, banking, military and media systems of the world. This is the complete serpent minded method of operation.

Further, they are definitely concerned with mating. They may take one mate for outward show, but the stories are endless of their lovers and children born to them outside their official family home.

They are killers. WTC attack, WW1, WW2, Pearl Harbour, Middle East Wars...all these are their doing.
David Icke, a former English Soccer player (and the SON OF GOD) who according to him, later came into contact with an extra-dimensional being known to him as the Godhead. This being told him that reptilian beings who had broken out from another dimension were posing as world leaders in an effort to bring about a New World Order. These beings according to Icke are also controlling non-reptilian politicians through Jewish DNA.

"I strongly believe that a small Jewish clique which has contempt for the mass of Jewish people worked with non-Jews to create the First World War, the Russian Revolution, and the Second World War. This Jewish/non-Jewish Elite used the First World War to secure the Balfour Declaration and the principle of the Jewish State of Israel). They then dominated the Versailles Peace Conference and created the circumstances which made the Second World War inevitable. They financed Hitler to power in 1933 and made the funds available for his rearmament." - David Icke

George Bush (puppet of Israeli bankers whose flag is Drac) has declared enemies are those whose central banks are NOT controlled by the (Drac?) Rothschilds. The same banking interests effectively legislated it illegal for farmers (in Iraq for example) to use their own seeds. This is 'Draconian' DNA control of the worst kind (the Monsanto induced "DNA made blind/angry/non-implosive" -hell of monoculture).

(The Rothschild's draco drug mediated agenda also feature clearly in the Lincoln assasination: "American's never learned that Abraham Lincoln's addicted wife / in collusion with the Draco Rothschilds - was the killer.)

"The New World Order is, in religious terms the beginning of the Kingdom of the Antichrist, based on the removal of all spiritual elements from our life. In practical terms, it is an ambitious attempt at the total enslavement of Man.

Saurians Are Collective Consciousness

2009-04-15T13:44:00.000-07:00

http://www.think-aboutit.com/Reps/reptilian_humanoids_3.htm

"All informations found aboard alien spacecraft concerning the evolution of alien life forms indicates to an evolution similar to that which we find on Earth PRIOR TO THE EXTINCTION OF THE DINOSAURS... (the findings indicate) a high degree of adaptability.

Further physiological and psychological studies performed in South Africa and in the United States points to a simple and complex structure of behavior. It would seem as if these lifeforms CAN NOT FUNCTION INDEPENDENTLY WITHOUT GROUP INTELLIGENCE AND IDENTITY TOGETHER WITH A CENTRAL COMMAND. According to additional information found aboard the retrieved craft a separate race is designated superior by them. CONCLUSION: An in-depth study and analysis of the psychological make-up and behavior prediction is advised. Studies performed on two alien life forms captured has proven that they cannot act independently from own acquired intelligence without access to communication, orders and instructions from a hierarchy or central command..."

Three different aspects of the South African affair in fact coincide very closely with what other sources have revealed concerning these reptil-saurian "alien" creatures: 1) the "saurian grays" are the lower echelon of a hidden reptilian hierarchy... the other or "superior" race that is considered to be superior is a bipedal reptilian-saurian species as well, although they are a different and taller "branch" of the serpent race; 2)the serpent race - saurians - reptilians operate on a "collective consciousness" level as if the individual alien beings are -- to put it in one perspective -- individual "cells" in an immense hive-like mind, or "body" of a single immense creature. Actually there seems to be a COMBINATION of both individuality AS WELL AS "collective" or "group" consciousness operating within these entities. 3) The description of the "aliens" as well as the electrom

CULT OF THE SERPENT

2009-04-15T00:29:00.000-07:00

Although this is an older document, it is still as important as it was when it was published. Notice how George Bush Sr. is presented as creating great evil in the world. It seems that the Bush family belong to the serpent race (saurians).

CULT OF THE SERPENT

http://www.xs4all.nl/~sm4csi/nwo/nwoterrorism/SecretSocieties.Cult.of.the.Serpent_part1.htm
http://www.xs4all.nl/~sm4csi/nwo/nwoterrorism/SecretSocieties.Cult.of.the.Serpent_part2.htm
http://www.xs4all.nl/~sm4csi/nwo/nwoterrorism/SecretSocieties.Cult.of.the.Serpent_part3.htm
http://www.xs4all.nl/~sm4csi/nwo/nwoterrorism/SecretSocieties.Cult.of.the.Serpent_part4.htm
http://www.xs4all.nl/~sm4csi/nwo/nwoterrorism/SecretSocieties.Cult.of.the.Serpent_part5.htm

Part 1 of 5  Crim-Ram Series FILE NO. 003 by Branton

What do the following names all have in common: Dennis Brunnell, Stan Deyo, William Cooper, Bill Hamilton, Val Valerian, 'Commander X' and Robert Lazar? They all allege that the following scenario is a reality... Ever since the so-called "end" of the NASA moon shots the U.S. "secret" government has been involved in covert manned space exploration of this solar system utilizing super-advanced technologies which are so revolutionary that the secret government has chosen to tell the public little or nothing about it. Some of these sources even claim that an inner core of this "secret government" have in the past worked hand-in-claw with a race of hominoid-sauroid reptilian beings who have given these human "elite" technology and power (over their fellow man) in exchange for certain powers and influences which this secret government or "serpent cult" gave these alien beings over the masses of humanity. There are allegedly other human groups, native to earth and much more ancient, who left this planet in ancient times after obtaining similar technologies. Some of these ancient and modern groups "sold out" to this alien race in exchange for technology (as in the case of the so-called MIB's or Men In Black), while others developed such technologies of their own initiative (as in the case of many of the human "alien" races who are often referred to as the "Nordics").

As for the covert space operations that are being carried out by various top-secret organizations within the U.S. government, they are based on a combination of "alien" technology recovered from numerous crash-retrievals of aerial disks, while other aspects are based on prototype and state-of-the-art Military-Industrial technologies developed by well-known U.S. companies. These advanced technologies include anti-gravity generators and electromagnetic propulsion systems and massive top-secret space efforts which have largely been financed through deception and through hundreds of billions of dollars which have generously (although unknowingly) been provided via 'Black' budgets by hard-working American taxpayers.
Dennis Brunnell, a 33rd degree Mason and a Grandmaster in the Ordo Templi Orientis (O.T.O.) had become "dis- illusioned" by the Illuminati's present activities. Originally believing that the Illuminati was a mystic lodge designed to illuminate one into mystical heights of ascended awareness, he eventually learned that such metaphysical talk was just so much hot air designed to gain the willing assistance of lower-ranking "lodge" members, who were unknowingly being manipulated into serving the hypocritical, self-seeking and self-serving imperialistic goals of a relatively small inner core of "illumined" members.

Some years ago a man by the name of John Todd, a member of a family who were high-level and generational members of a druidic witchcraft cult, alleged that through his occult contacts he was chosen to be initiated into a deep-level Illuminati lodge. He claimed that in doing so he had to "unlearn" much of the wiccan philosophies which he was taught at a young age. These occult teachings were merely a means, he soon found out, of this inner core of initiates to control the lower ranks of the lodge. This inner core, which consisted of 13 individuals, were (he claims) THE LEADERS of all the large wiccan/witchcraft organizations AS WELL AS the leaders of World Freemasonry. These men controlled BOTH movements from their lofty positions, along with much of the world's drug trafficking, and had powerful influence in world economic and political movements. Mr. Todd soon learned that this inner core were continually fearful that the lower-ranking members of the occult societies would turn against "them" if the lower members ever found out that this inner council were merely using these "lower pawns" to increase their own wealth and their god-like power and authority over the rest of humanity. The Rothschilds of London, he also learned, were at the very heart of this conspiracy, along with the Jesuits in Rome. The Rothschilds were considered to be "human gods" by many occultists and, according to Mr. Todd, were in constant communication with "Lucifer", who they themselves considered to be god. There are also indications, as we will give later in these texts, that they were/are also in contact with the serpent race as well, which would make them an integral part of the "serpent cult".

Dennis Brunnell, John Todd and in fact millions of former Communists, realized that there was an incredible contradiction between what these world socialists were telling their "followers" and what these inner elite were actually practicing. The connection we make between Illuminism and Communism (which is still very strong in mainland China) is no coincidence, as both are socialist movements. Also, according to well-known geo-political analysts such as Dr. John Coleman, Karl Marx himself had known ties with 33rd degree Masonry and the Jesuit Order. As for John Todd, he later "defected" from this secret lodge after he "suggested" to the other members that in light of recent events the prophecies of the Bible should be studied. Their answer to this, he claims, was a murderous stare from most if not all of the other members of this council of 13. He believes he was lucky he got out of there alive. These men, apparently, did not even want to consider the possibility that the Holy Bible could be true, for they knew well enough that it was against every imperialistic and deceitful practice that they were involved in. John Todd later became a Christian and spoke to various audiences around the country until, according to some sources, he was later assassinated.

Brunnell alleged that some within the Illuminati were so heartless as to believe that their socialist "World Order" must be brought about even if the orchestrating of wars, etc., had to be accomplished in order to create the conditions necessary for establishing it... or, in other words, that the end justified the means. These lost souls were and are apparently convinced that they have the divine right to decide the fate of nations, and that the masses of humanity exist for no other reason than to serve their cause. They consider themselves "gods" and the rest of humanity as "mere mortals". So much for the end-result of the false promise that was given to man by the serpent race as revealed in Genesis chapter 3, which was that men could be as gods, and that the creature could be independent from or equal to the Creator. The serpent race knew full well that the dis-connection of man from their trust and reliance in the Godhead would result in lost power and dominion over the earth and the beasts, including the serpent race, and as a result the reptilians could take control of that which mankind forfeited, including man himself! Since that ancient time the saurians have been able to find those among humanity who would be willing to believe their false promises in exchange for temporary physical gains.

One of Dennis Brunnell's "Gemstone" research papers (which also described the Mafia-CIA-oil company connection to the John F. Kennedy assassination, confirming the original "Gemstone" reports of Bruce Roberts) included a scenario developed by Kissinger and other Illuminists in the early 1980's or before. This scenario showed one such proposed plan as to how war could be used to bring the United States - the last obstacle standing in the way of absolute Illuminati rule of the world - into subjection to the one-world Socialist state. This scenario, possibly one of many developed, was in the form of a speech given by a U.S. president. George Bush was sited as a very possible candidate to this "speech" (This was years before Bush became vice president, which suggests that Brunnell was in fact tapped-into some very sensitive information). It was basically written as a possible emergency address to the nation which would supposedly take place after years of American involvement in an - Illuminati orchestrated? - war in the Middle East. The scenario continued as "the President" informs the nation that, due to the long drawn-out (Korea/Vietnam like no-win) war which has depleted our national resources, a certain Executive Order was to be issued for the "good" of the nation which would result in practically ALL PRIVATE AGENCIES coming under the absolute control of the Federal Government. In short, according to this scenario, if such a plan was carried out then the entire nation could be brought under absolute socialist control in one night.

Such a scenario may not be too far-fetched when we realize the following:

1) George Bush was, during his years at Yale University, initiated into the "Skull & Bones" society, also known as the "Brotherhood of Death". According to prominent political and financial analysts such as Antony Sutten, there is much documentation to suggest that Skull & Bones is nothing less than a Western branch of the Bavarian Illuminati, designed to recruit highly-educated individuals into serving it's cause;
2) George Bush served as THE DIRECTOR of the CIA for several years, which, according to various sources, is actually serving the one-world movement;
3) Bush has very close ties with one-world organizations such as the Council on Foreign Relations or C.F.R., Federal Reserve, Trilateral Commission, Bilderbergers, Alpine Institute, etc.;
4) Before Ronald Reagan "chose" a running mate, according to the late Gary Allen, he was approached at a political convention by the duo of Walter Cronkite and Henry Kissinger, both alleged Illuminists, and "strongly encouraged" to choose George Bush as his running mate as Bush was well-favored by the International Banking Establishment of Wallstreet;
5) The Bush family is very rich and are heavily involved in high-profit, offshore oil drilling companies.
6) Also, when news of the Iraqi invasion of Kuwait - where the Bush family's oil business had some vested interests - reached America, George Bush was at the one-world "Aspen" Institute of Colorado visiting with Margaret Thatcher. Bush's decision to rally the nations together by sending our young men and women to fight and die for the "New World Order", was based on "advice" he received from officials at the one-world Aspen Institute. Although "Operation Desert Storm" was a well-planned and well master-minded attack, the fact nevertheless remains that we were fighting to defend the "New World Order" and the oil interests (whereas we only get a very small percentage of our oil from Kuwait) and not to defend the constitutional United States. This war was a two-sided event. Even though the motive may have been other than in harmony with America's best interests in that (like Korea and Vietnam) it was fought FOR the Socialist-oriented United Nations; some good nevertheless came out of it, in essence, that America was able to defend ISRAEL from an aggressive enemy, something which Almighty God most likely honored. However the target, Saddam Hussain, escaped free while tens of thousands of his subjects, so many pawns in a huge game of chess, had to pay the price with their lives. As the Word of God says, "evil shall slay the wicked" (Psalm 34:21). This may in part apply to Iraq, the land of ancient Babylon (the ancient city where the one-world movement and all occult movements had their genesis) which in a strange twist of fate was "judged" by the very oppressive movement which it created. Notice also Bush's constant references to the "New World Order" - a concept which is a mockery of the Declaration of INDEPENDENCE which our forefathers shed their blood to defend. True, we must as a nation not ignore the rest of the world, yet at the same time we should not surrender ourselves to the rest of the world either, but preserve the American Republic as a bastion of Freedom to which the oppressed of ALL NATIONS can take refuge.

The reason we are so critical of this particular presidency is because we believe that the secret government - utilizing it's influence in mass-media control, MANIPULATED Bush into office in a direct perversion of the electoral process. In other words, through the fantastic media power which they wielded, the one-worlders snuffed out the competition. We realize that it is Biblical to honor the governing officials, yet this is only to the EXTENT that the governing powers submit to the Almighty governing power of the Universe, God Himself. Elijah criticized the ancient King Ahab for this very reason, because he was leading the nation of Israel astray into Baal worship. Unfortunately, King Ahab and George Bush may have had a lot in common. We would rather hope that the opposite were true, but facts are facts. However, we must not fall into the trap of pointing the finger at any one person, as Bush happens to be only one link in a very large and very powerful "secret government" chain which, as we have seen, has sold out much of this planet to "The Beast". Bush, like many misled "insiders", was no doubt largely a product of his environment, as well as a member of a generational "Establishment" family, and more-or-less a puppet or voicebox of secret government policy. This fact should be taken into account, as well as the fact that the major "enemy" is the draconian influence as it exists in and behind the secret government establishment. There were, nevertheless, less-than- honorable motives on the part of the United States in it's decision to fight in the Gulf War (see: YOUTH ACTION NEWS - Oct. 1990., Box 312., Alexandria, VA 22313 - this source gives much evidence that Bush and Company more-or-less "encouraged" the Kuwaiti invasion and, when faced with irrefutable proof that such an invasion was coming, did absolutely nothing to warn the Kuwaitis or the Iraqis against such an invasion. Was Bush and Company willing to risk the lives of thousands of people just so his One World Government could be established and a "trial run" of the global U.N. Police Force could be initiated?).

According to Dr. John Coleman (World Intelligence Review., Box 426., Metairie, LA 70004), the ancient Babylonian Serpent Cult, or what is known today as the "Illuminati" (33rd degree Freemasonry) is under the direct control of some very nefarious forces. Coleman in fact provides much evidence that 33rd degree Masonry has been used not only to infiltrate and take over many political, economic and religious institutions, but has also been used to "create" such institutions as well, organizations to which people will flock and submit their power and energies to unknowingly serve an agenda that they know nothing about. This was and is carried out through the 22 "Palladium" Lodges which, according to various sources, can be traced back to the Grand Masonic Lodge in England. According to Coleman and many others, the Grandmasters of Masonry AND of Jesuitism (i.e.the Illuminati) are working together in this conspiracy. In many cases the individuals involved are both Jesuits AND Masonic initiates. Such was the case of Guisseppi Mazzini, who was a Jesuit-Mason, and a satanist-witch to boot, and was second-in-command to the Masonic "Pontiff" Albert Pike - whose rotting remains now lie beneath the "House of the Temple" in Washington D.C. (see Dr. Coleman's tapes: CONSPIRACY CULTS AND THE ONE WORLD GOVERNMENT, and FREEMASONRY AND THE ONE WORLD CONSPIRACY).

Other works that may be very revealing along this line, as we indicated earlier, are the writings of former 33rd degree Mason and former Past Master of all Scottish-Rite Masonic bodies, the Rev. Jim Shaw. This is especially true with his book THE DEADLY DECEPTION (P.O. Box 884., Silver Springs, FL 32688). In this work Mr. Shaw exposes the blatant SERPENT worship secretly taking place within the Masonic HOUSE OF THE TEMPLE in Washington D.C. Mix this with the accounts of "Masonic" street-outlays built into Washington D.C. itself and accounts of tunnels beneath the city which connect many of the important Federal buildings and which allegedly extend to extreme depths and distances, then you have a recipe for something very strange and sinister which is undermining our nations capitol. No wonder the Christian-Patriots within the American Republic have had to fight "the enemy within" for so long with so little apparent results from their efforts.

Concerning Bush's one-world policies, we will quote here from a few letters to the editor which appeared in various issues of the UTAH COUNTY JOURNAL, as confirmation of some of the statements which we have previously made. One letter, appearing in the April 30, 1991 issue of the U.C.J., stated:
"Editor: The April-May '91 issue of COMMON CAUSE reports that the first successful exploration for oil in Kuwait was done by the Zapata Oil Co., of which current President George Bush was a founder and director. The President's son, George W. Bush, is now the third largest insider stockholder in another off-shore oil drilling company located in Bahrain, 15 miles from Saudi Arabia. This is Harken Energy Corp., with its home base in Bedford, Texas.

"Does this information explain the Rambo-like "hurry up" war in Kuwait? Does it explain marked shifts in acceptance or castigation of Saddam Hussein? Does it offer an explanation for the terrible destruction of the Kuwait oil fields and Persian Gulf waters? Do these two leaders really have the welfare of their respective peoples at heart? I would give anything to read one of the history books on this war written 25-50 years hence. - Eugene J. Faux; Provo."

And in the Feb. 26, 1991 issue of the same publication:

"Editor: In the Feb. 12 issue of the JOURNAL an obviously well-intentioned lady suggested that we pray for President Bush because he has 'awesome responsibilities.'

"He has, indeed, many awesome responsibilities: a responsibility to uphold and defend the U.S. Constitution; a responsibility to weed out those in our government who, by intent or neglect, work to undermine the Republican form of government given to us by our founding fathers; a responsibility to tell the American people the TRUTH about the incredible, rapidly escalating national debt and what the debt will mean to our children and our children's children 'unto the seventh generation' and beyond. He also has a responsibility to expose the hypocrisy of those who are working diligently to bring about a new constitutional convention, supposedly to propose one or two new amendments, while they already have entire new constitutions written and waiting. - Albert V. Burns; Spanish Fork."

Another letter which appeared in the UTAH COUNTY JOURNAL during the Bush-Iraq controversy, Mar. 5 1991 issue, stated:
"Editor: Mrs. (Colleen D.) brought up a very good point about my criticism of George Bush and his New World Order agenda. Rightfully, as a leader of a nation, he might be considered exempt from censure for any mistakes that he might make through oversight or a lack of proper information. Unfortunately, this is far from the case with Bush.

"Sadly, the president is very cognizant of his actions and exactly where these actions are speedily leading us - to a world government ruled by elitist insiders. History can conclude nothing less than this result. For a complete analysis of Bush, his political history, and his leadership of the Council on Foreign Relations and the Trilateral Commission, I enthusiastically recommend the new book on George Bush - THE ESTABLISHMENT MAN, available through The John Birch Society. Well documented, this book will put to rest any remaining praises for our chief executive.

"In fact, my critique of the executive is founded upon my patriotism, not turning against it. President Teddy Roosevelt stated: "Patriotism means to stand by the country. IT DOES NOT MEAN TO STAND BY THE PRESIDENT OR ANY OTHER PUBLIC OFFICIAL SAVE EXACTLY TO THE DEGREE IN WHICH HE HIMSELF STANDS BY THE COUNTRY. It is patriotic to support him insofar as he efficiently serves the country. It is unpatriotic not to oppose him to the exact extent that by inefficiency or otherwise he fails in his duty to stand by the country." As Bush has repeatedly violated his oath to defend the Constitution, I will continue to patriotically reproach his intentions.

"As for being in the White House when Bush sent National Security Adviser Brant Scowcroft and Deputy Secretary of State Lawrence Eagleburger to Beijing immediately and secretly after the Tienamen Square massacre, no, I was not present when he made that call. That's why we have the press. The White House announced that such was the case on Dec. 18, 1989, to anyone listening. Such betrayal of freedom-fighters is par for the course when we look at Bush's policy toward other people seeking liberty, but receiving only his true objective: World despotism in his New World Order. - Bruce J. Martin."

In relation to the above concern of whether we should unquestioningly trust our elected (?) heads of state, it is interesting that of all the presidents which have been in the White House since the assassination of John F. Kennedy (which many allege was actually an Illuminati-inspired coup), EVERY SINGLE ONE OF THEM have been supportive of the one-world government movement as it is incarnate in the Council of Foreign relations and allied global organizations. Coincidence?

Finally, we have this letter from the September 18, 1990 issue of the same publication:
"Editor: In his September address to the nation, President Bush stated his five objectives for the massive deployment of U.S. troops. The fifth is the fundamental reason for this operation. As Mr. Bush stated himself, "The crisis in the Persian Gulf, as grave as it is, also offers a rare opportunity to move toward a historic period of cooperation. Out of these troubled times, our fifth objective - a new world order - can emerge... We are now in sight of a United Nations that performs as envisioned by its founders."

"The U.N. 'founders' included U.S. communist traitor, Alger Hiss, who was the acting secretary general of the conference in San Francisco in 1945. Hiss was accompanied by a contingent of U.S. communists and a swarm of Council on Foreign Relations members. The communists wanted world government by revolution and the others wanted it by way of socialism. In either case, these individuals did not want national sovereignty of the kind fought for by our founding fathers.

"The fundamental difference between a "new world order" under the United Nations and an independent United States are nowhere clearly indicated than in our DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE affirmation that "men are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable rights." The UN's total exclusion of God means that rights do not come from God, (but) that they proceed from government, and government can and will take them away.

"Our country has suffered in the past from U.N. decisions and action. U.N. advocates gave away all the gains our fighting men bled and died for in Europe and Asia after World War II. We fought Korea and Vietnam under U.N. sanction and command with victory denied even though over 100,000 men lost their lives and hundreds of thousands were wounded (in addition to this, several sources allege that communist nationals working within the U.N. constantly betrayed U.S. positions and strategies to their allies in North Korea, and repeated this betrayal during the Vietnam conflict as well. It is a fact that the MAJORITY of the "United" Nations Secretary Generals have also been communist nationals - Branton). Nixon and Kissinger operating under "new world order" dictates gave South Vietnam to the communist enemy after our military fought so valiantly even with the treasonous restrictions imposed on them.

Cult of the Serpent - part 2 of 5

"Now, George Bush wants the men and women of our armed forces to die... for the new world order... George Bush's drive for a "new world order" is not worth ONE DROP of American blood. But blood we shall have until we once again elect constitutionalists to office instead of one-worlders. - Mike Thomas; Pleasant Grove."

The January 26, 1990 issue of THE NEW FEDERALIST revealed even more about the Bush - one world connection. In his article, BUSH'S CHINA POLICY: SKULL AND BONES, Joseph Brewda writes:
"Jan 19 (EIRNS)--An obscure secret society known as "Skull and Bones" may have more to do with George Bush's obsessive support of Beijing's mass murderers than one may think.

"Skull and Bones is a secret fraternity at Yale University which is restricted to a mere fifteen student members per year. The society was formed in 1832 by General William Russell, whose shipping firm later dominated the U.S. side of the China opium trade. Yale University was founded by Eli Yale, who made his fortune working for the opium smuggling British East India Company.

"Skull and Bones became the recruiting grounds and preserve of the most important New England-centered families--families who also made their money in the opium trade. These families, whose sons regularly join Skull and Bones, include the little known, but powerful, Coffins, Sloanes, Tafts, Bundys, Paynes, Whitneys. They are a dominant element of the U.S. 'Eastern Establishment' to this day. The Bush family is one of a cluster of lower-level Establishment families controlled by these interests.

"What has this to do with Bush policy towards China--or for that matter, Bush's "War on Drugs"? (Note: the last television news reporter to ask Bush a critical question concerning the many narcotics agents who are complaining about how bad the "drug war" was going, was promptly fired from his job shortly after the press conference - Branton)

"George Bush, the first U.S. diplomatic representative to the People's Republic of China back in 1973, was a member of Skull and Bones. So were his father, brother, son, uncle, nephew, and several cousins. Winston Lord, the Reagan-Bush administration Ambassador to China was a member; so were his father and several other relatives. James Lilley, the current Ambassador to China, was a member of Skull and Bones, as was his brother. Except during the Carter administration, every U.S. Ambassador to Beijing since Kissinger's deal with Mao Zedong was a member of the same tiny Yale cult. A mere coincidence?

"MAO WAS A YALIE - Back in 1903, Yale Divinity School established a number of schools and hospitals throughout China that were collectively known as 'Yale in China.' It has since been shown that 'Yale in China' was an intelligence network whose purpose was to destroy the republican movement of Sun Yat-sen on behalf of the Anglo-American Establishment. The Anglo-American "Establishment" hated Sun, because he wanted to develop China. On the other hand, they loved the Chinese communists because they intended to keep China backward, and were committed to growing dope. One of 'Yale in China's' most important students was Mao Zedong.

"During World War II, 'Yale in China' was a primary instrument used by the U.S. Establishment and its Office of Strategic Services (OSS) to install the Maoists into power. 'Yale in China' was run by OSS operative Reuben Holden, the husband of Bush's cousin, and also a member of Skull and Bones.

"The Maoists made China into the world's largest opium producer.

"'Yale in China' was also closely associated with the New York-based Union Theological Seminary, which has been a center for U.S. subversion of Asia (literal wolves in sheeps clothing - Branton). Every prominent radical leader operating in Korea today, for example, was trained at Union Theological. Union Theological was dominated for twenty years by Henry Sloane Coffin, a U.S. intelligence executive from the Sloane and Coffin families. He was a Skull and Bones member as were a dozen of his relatives.

"Nor should it be forgotten that Averell Harriman, the former Ambassador to Moscow who did so much to build up the Soviet Union, was a member of Skull and Bones. Harriman was also a business partner of Prescott Bush, Sr., the father of Maoist enthusiast George Bush."

Note: This Skull and Bones - Communist connection is also confirmed by geopolitical and economics researchers such as Dr. Antony Sutton (Sutton's books may be obtained through THE PATRIOT REVIEW., 33836 SE Kelso Rd. #6., P.O. Box 596., Boring, OR 97099; OR via THE MIDNIGHT MESSENGER., P.O. Box 472., Altadens, CA 91001). Not only did the Skull and Bones (Western Illuminati) help to build up the Communist movement in China, but they gave considerable financial aid to the Soviet Union communists as well. According to Sutton, this power cult has for centuries been playing a "two ends against the middle" type of game, attempting to control America (the thesis) and Russia (the anti-thesis) and other countries or movements, carefully pitting them against each other at the lower levels in order to keep the populations of the world in a state of confusion and despair, to the point that they will - hopefully - resign themselves into accepting the New World Order "synthesis" as the only alternative to solve the very "problems" which THEY, the New World Order initiators, created in the first place! One startling, though documented, claim which Mr. Sutton makes is that the Nazi Movement was largely financed by the Skull and Bones - Illuminati as well. This connection was recently described in a mailer describing Val Valerian's book MATRIX III (c/o Leading Edge Research., P.O. Box 481-MU58., Yelm, WASH 98597). Part of this mailer states:

"Interspaced with the material comes a host of data, supplementary material, interviews, and revealing information. The 'Final Scenario' is discussed relative to the New World Order and the plans for total economic control, a one-world religion, and the electronic mind control objectives, schools of thought, and research. MATRIX III brings out in detail how various families in the United States and Europe are also involved in a scenario which has as its main tenet the suppression and elimination of human beings on many levels - a scenario which includes worldwide traffic of drugs, vast laundering of drug money by national banks of several countries, and assassination and murder. These are the people who arranged and supported all the wars. There is discussion of the Bush family, and how Prescott Bush assisted the finance and management of the Nazi empire - the so-called Hitler project..."

Much of Valerian's writings are very well-documented and can be followed-up, yet the only criticism of his work which we have deals with the fact that, we believe, he has placed too much confidence in so-called "channeled" revelations as sources of information. We believe, based on past experience and research, that much of the information received through so-called "trance channels" should be discarded for several reasons:

1) Such information is often self-contradictory.
2) Channeled revelations often contradict "revelations" received through other "channels".
3) There are supernatural beings inhabiting the aerial realm whose very purpose and "assignment" is to counterfeit "divine" revelation in order to spread propaganda, confusion or mislead the seeker from the truth. This is often, we have found, accomplished by offering the seeker a substantial amount of "truth" in order to uphold one strategic lie.
4) Channeled information in most cases cannot be followed up by physical documentation or evidence.
5) There are many indications that non-human beings, both supernatural and reptilian, are utilizing occult channels in order to carry out propaganda warfare against those who possess the truth. As we will see in later writings there is also much evidence that these alien beings have utilized witchcraft and occult movements (i.e. the serpent cults) since the earliest times in order to further their reptilian cause.

In relation to the Bush - Establishment - Serpent Cult - Reptilian connection, we will now quote from an article which was submitted by one of our researchers. This article, written by a Gerard Van der Leun, appeared in the Nov. 1990 issue of Penthouse Magazine:

"IS GEORGE BUSH AT THE CENTER OF THE GREATEST AND MOST SECRET PLOT EVER LAUNCHED AGAINST MANKIND?

"Dear Reader: It is a well-known fact that:

"1) The government has approved and entered into a secret treaty with an alien nation.
"2) The government, with this treaty, has traded human lives and property (in the form of livestock and land) for alien technology.
"3) The government has murdered, incarcerated, forcibly relocated, brainwashed, coerced, drugged, harassed, and otherwise interfered unlawfully in the lives of patriots, including a president of the United States, who have attempted to expose this murder and treason.
"4) In pursuit of bringing all those responsible for these acts to justice, the following are hereby charged with conspiracy, murder, and treason: the Trilateral Commission; the President; the Vice-President; the director of Central Intelligence; certain other members of the CIA; the director of the National Security Agency; members of the Cabinet; the Joint Chiefs of Staff; the director of the Senior Interagency Group (SIG); the national security adviser to the President; and the Navy Department which has field operation control of all alien- connected projects. It is expected that many others who have taken part in the joint government and alien conspiracy will also be charged with conspiracy, murder, and treason. This list will include all those who served in the aforementioned positions from 1953 up to and including the present administration. (Note: Since many of these individuals are merely "following the orders" of the elite insider groups who are ultimately controlled by the Jesuit-Masons; the GRANDMASTERS of Jesuit-Masonry, the inner Illuminati or Serpent Cult, should be indicted as the major traitors against the human race. Many of these Jesuit-Mason leaders are members of the ancient generational families who have controlled the drug trade, manipulated wars and revolutions in their favor, and have infiltrated the economic institutions of the world. They have no fear of divine retribution because they believe in no god other than themselves - Branton)
"5.) We call for the impeachment of the president of the United States, George Bush. As president and C.E.O. of Zapata Oil, Mr. Bush organized and has headed the narcotics-smuggling conspiracy since its beginning. The off-shore oil platforms of Zapata Oil were used as staging areas from which drugs were moved into these United States without passing through Customs or undergoing inspection of any kind. We firmly believe that George Bush now heads this shadow government that controls the alien technology, the military-industrial complex, and thus the nation. The fact that he is now the president of these United States of America makes George Bush the most powerful and dangerous criminal in the history of the world."

Note: Where does all this ill-gained money go? According to many sources, much of this as well as the multi-billions in "Black Budget" monies provided by the taxpayers pours into the insiders' relentless and secret efforts to construct underground as well as off-planet (Moon, Mars, etc.) places of refuge where the secret government members and their families will escape to in the event of a global manmade or natural catastrophe. How thoughtful of us "mere mortals" to give our wealth and even our very lives just so that the "immortal elite" can survive to usher in a "New Age" on planet earth... This reminds us of something the 33rd degree Mason/O.T.O. Grandmaster Dennis Brunnell said: That the creator of the James Bond movie "Moonraker" had inside knowledge of the secret government's end-time plan, and thought that it would make a great movie. But as they say, Truth is even stranger than fiction.

The modern secret societies which are being manipulated by the infernal reptilian races are apparently extensions of more ancient societies who were also manipulated and influenced by these subterranean creatures. Several ancient races in fact believed in the existence of an "underworld" inhabited by serpent-like beings possessed with supernatural powers. Many of these mis-guided souls even worshipped these creatures, not so much out of adoration, but more out of fear or terror. Human sacrifices were even offered in an attempt to appease the destructive influence of these "demon gods", and temples and shrines were often built over or near caverns which were regarded by these superstitious people to be openings to this nether world.
One such shrine is located several miles southeast of Oaxaco, Mexico among some very ancient ruins. Among these ruins lies the ancient temple of "Mitla". Various accounts allege that in ancient times this temple descended deep underground into a basement, a sub-basement, and an ultra-sub-basement level. Within this third sub-level a large stone door was said to have concealed subterranean recesses beyond. According to the late subsurface researcher Charles A. Marcoux, as well as the anonymous U.S. Intelligence worker "Commander X", and others, the native Indians of the area centuries ago used to sacrifice humans to the underworld "gods" that were believed to exist within the dark caverns beyond the stone door. These victims were allegedly thrown into these dark chambers alive and were never seen again. Some centuries ago some priests arrived in this area of southeastern Mexico and commenced to explore the ruins, including the ancient Temple of Mitla. They managed to pry open the door in the third basement level and entered the underground chambers beyond. Torches in hand, they continued deep into what seemed to be an endless subterranean concourse leading in the direction of a distant mountain range. After penetrating a considerable distance they became fearful as they noticed serpents slithering among the rocks off in the darkness, they would see strange shapes and shadows among the ancient stone pillars which lined the concourse, eerie noises and winds began to blow through the large passage, and a they were overcome with a general feeling of fear and dread. Convinced that they were on the outskirts ofHades itself they made a hasty retreat, after which the Priests sealed the door and ordered the natives to fill-in all three basement levels with rock and earth, completely concealing all evidence of the subterranean connection.

Another such account involves the ancient Greek "Temple of Apollo", in Hierapolis (now Pamukkale), Turkey. This city was once part of the ancient Grecian empire, which covered an extensive area in and around the Mediterranean sea. One article which appeared in the January, 1989 issue of OMNI Magazine, referred to strange disappearances which had taken place in a cavern adjacent to this now broken-down temple. The article quoted from the writings of the ancient Greek philosopher "Strabe" (who lived between 63 B.C. and 24 A.D.), to the effect that animals would often enter the cave and never return. Also MANY PEOPLE throughout history who went past the mouth of the cave never returned. The article also quoted one Sheldon Aaronson, a professor of microbiology at Queens College, N.Y., who told OMNI that several Australian students had entered the cave and disappeared just a few days before his visit in 1987. Sheldon stated: "The Turkish government put iron bars over the opening to prevent other people from ever going in. As far as we knew, the Australians were never seen again." According to the article, the Greeks believed that the cavern was an opening into the "land of the dead ruled by the gods of the underworld."

As for the possibility of an underground subterranean "world", science tells us that the lowest depths of the earth (upper and lower mantles) contain temperature and pressure extremes so great that physical life could not possibly exist there. Some however believe that there is evidence for the existence of a vast global network of geothermal and hydrothermal cavities, somehow connected to the ancient deluge wherein the "...fountains of the great deep were broken up". This allegedly occurred as magma-heated stratas of subterranean water-filled caverns (brought to enormous pressures by an expanding and over-heated mantle) suddenly burst through the crust (Gen. 7:11) like a tremendously large exploding pressure boiler. Some claim that the underlying basaltic rock layers within these gigantic global aqua-systems were dissolved into these global subterranean reservoirs as their temperatures and pressures increased. Afterwards these vast amounts of water exploded to the surface, thus explaining why the oceans now contain large percentages of "salt". These underlying chambers, many of which collapsed yet many of which remained intact, are believed to exist throughout the moho and crustal regions of the planet, just above the upper mantle.

If evidence of ancient sunken continents ever becomes irrefutable, then such a theory would explain why whole island-continents may have collapsed. Such a cataclysm may have resulted from the possible fact that huge underground chambers, no longer supported by these subterranean waters, suddenly caved- in on themselves. Other higher-level cavities created through seismic activity may also exist, cavities which may dwarf the Flint Ridge-Mammoth Caves of Kentucky or New Mexico's Carlsbad-Lechuguilla cavern system. It is suggested that THESE may contain conditions sufficient to support physical life (i.e. air, water, subterranean flora and fauna, and perhaps even electromagnetically-induced illumination diffused throughout the underground "atmosphere" through a phenomena somewhat similar to the effect produced by the Aurora Borealis or "Northern Lights").

As we've said, there are literally hundreds of accounts which seem to support each other (we will attempt to describe as many of these as we can in future documents), suggesting that the above scenario or theory of a subterranean realm is a correct one. These accounts also suggest that antediluvian "Adamic" races, sometime before their destruction, possessed the ability to construct and excavate vast systems of underground tunnels connecting many of these natural cavities. Scientific discoveries including "ooparts" (out-of-place-artifacts) also prove that the pre or ante-diluvians were much more intelligent and scientifically-advanced than most think, although of course many accounts state that this intelligence became corrupted, leading in part to their own destruction. Theologically speaking, the Bible indicates that the Adamic races achieved complex forms of scientific invention only a relatively few generations after man was established on this planet. For instance, Genesis 4:22 indicates that by the time of Tubal-cain, 7th generation AFTER Adam, complex iron and metalwork, including no doubt increasingly complex forms of weaponry, were being produced. When we take into account the long life-span of these ancients, which was on the average of 500 years or more (Gen. chapt. 5) and the time-span between Adam and Noah, and compare this with the fact that modern man himself has gone from the horse-and-buggy to interplanetary travel in LESS THAN 100 years, then such a possibility seems even more apparent. Also, Adam was no doubt formed by the Creator as a perfect "prototype" human being. Of course he would have to be very intelligent in order to carry out the purposes which the Creator charged to him - i.e. to name and identify all of the animals and trees, subdue the planet and become it's guardian, care for his wife and so on.

As we've indicated, after mankind's fateful encounter with the serpent race and our progenitor's unfortunate response to the subversive strategies of the Reptilians, man lost much of the original supernatural dominion which he possessed over the earth and over the (by that time self-corrupted) serpent race. The war between the humans and the saurians had begun, and according to many sources (many of which, as we've said, we will describe later on) man was forced to defend himself from these reptilian predators. Some sources believe that this was one of the major reasons why the Adamic race initially began, when the technology was developed to do so, to build the ancient subterranean systems. In these they would apparently be safe from the saurian predators as well as from other human races with whom they might have been in conflict. The serpent race won this battle however in that they were able, through manipulation, to turn these antediluvian human races against themselves to the point of almost complete destruction. At this point we will quote from one of the many sources describing encounters with what may very well be a remnant of this antediluvian "tunnel" network. The following account was given in a letter which was submitted to AMAZING STORIES science fiction/science fact magazine, Dec. 1946 issue, p. 162. The letter was from a George A. Lehew of (at the time) 1918 W. Newport Ave., Chicago, ILL. Lehew wrote:

"Sirs... I have been a reader of AMAZING STORIES for a very long time... I too, know of one of these entrances into the world below. It is about fifty miles south of Pittsburgh, Pa., in the first range of the Allegheny Mountains. My experiment with the caves have been only partial explorations, consisting of traveling about a mile and a quarter down into the cave itself, and returning. The cave IS VENTILATED from below, and stays at a constant 50 degrees no matter what the outside temperature may be. It is a series of rooms or galleries with narrow passages from one to another. In about the sixth room down, there is a large tree trunk which could not have come from the surface as the stratosphere (sic) is almost completely free from local fault; and it could never have come DOWN through the openings in the cave itself as they were small at the top, and kept getting progressively larger as they got deeper.

"I traveled down as long as I could find comparatively easy travel--about 45 degree descent all the way--and finally came to what I thought must be the end of the cave, for I could see no more openings into rooms, but on closer examination found instead a bore, about six feet across, straight down into solid rock. I turned my flash downward and could see that it must have gone straight down for at least a hundred feet, the sides were perfectly smooth, and the shaft, or bore, in a perfect round--no apparent irregularities anywhere--I had no way of descending any further, so I retraced my steps back up through the different rooms to the top of the mountain where the cave opens into this world. I made discreet inquiries of several old timers in that region, and found that in 1915, or about that year, six surveyors took gear and equipment, and spent a month in exploration of the cave, going 18 miles from the entrance, and down almost five miles below sea level. I have never gone back, but I hope to some day in the future, with escort, equipment, and supplies. I'd certainly love to see the machine that made that bore! If you have any information on other caves in that area, let me know--they too may tie in with this one, though if they do, their connections are very deep. Also, if you can, please describe the equipment that made that vertical shaft. Oh, yes, one more interesting item--the surveyors in their exploration of the cave, distinctly heard the rumble of MACHINERY--but their calculations proved they were nowhere near a large city (surface), and they were too deep for surface noises otherwise. "What is the answer?"

Cult of the Serpent - part 3 of 5

Another account dealing with subsurface phenomena and creatures appeared in the June, 1945 issue of AMAZING STORIES, in a letter submitted to that magazine by Jerry LaPriore (at the time) of 2024 Pleasant St., Fall River, Mass. The letter stated:
"You asked for stories that might relate to... the caves. My mother was told this story by an old man who said it was true as truth itself: This man and a friend were hunting, agreeing this time to go to a portion of the wood's to which they did not normally go. They saw a deer and gave chase. It jumped through a clump of bushes and they followed--to find themselves unaccountably in the strangest surroundings. They were in a huge cavern that had numerous passageways leading from it. Before them was a monster-like man they thought was the Devil himself. The monster stared, and the two men stared back. One of them fainted from fear, and the man who told my mother the story dragged the other away in panic, and as he did so, found himself just as mysteriously in the forest again. The old man's friend died a week later as a result of the shock he had suffered. The old man tried later to find the cave again, but failed. I know this story is true because my mother does not tell fairy tales and because she believes it."

The previous letters appeared in the wake of the so-called "Shaver Mystery" which occupied the pages of AMAZING STORIES Magazine throughout the years 1945-1950. The "mystery" was based on the writings of a welder by the name of Richard S. Shaver, who had written several admittedly science fact-fiction stories after his initial manuscript A WARNING TO FUTURE MAN (which was re-written into "science fiction" format by A.S. editor Ray Palmer) originally appeared in AMAZING STORIES. These stories dealt with an underground world inhabited by human-like people called "Tero's" and their mortal enemies - grotesque, inhuman creatures called "Dero's". Both of these "races" allegedly had access to ancient "recovered" technologies including a machine which supposedly projected encephalographic thought-waves via rays electronically over long distances. Richard Shaver claimed to have visited this subterranean realm only once physically - entering via row-boat through a shore-side cave hidden in a bay somewhere east of Washington D.C. Incidentally, as we've indicated elsewhere, there are accounts which allege that an entire system of ancient "Atlantean" tunnels with extremely hard, glazed linings have been discovered beneath the D.C. area, and that these ultimately lead to an ancient "Atlantean" subterranean complex which some say was in ancient times, and is still now, known as "NOD" - could this be a reference to the descendants of Cain? - see: Gen. 4:13-16 and also the book "WEIRD AMERICA", by Jim Branden., (E.P. Dutton & Co., N.Y. 1978). Shaver claims that while visiting his "Tero" friends in their underground city they were suddenly and without warning attacked by a group of several "Dero" who wielded beam-like weapons, yet Shaver himself for reasons unknown was spared. After the attackers left, and after he realized that all of his "friends" in the underground city were dead, Shaver allegedly then left the subterranean realm the way he came and never physically returned. This was the only physical and tangible encounter Shaver claimed to have had.

After this, he says, the "inspiration" for his stories came in the form of messages received from these "thought-projection" machines. His stories, however, became much more confused and occult after this, and even anti-Christian in nature. Although we certainly do not doubt Shaver's former sincerity (he passed away in the mid-1970's) nor his intentions, from various indications we must make the definite conclusion that the "voices" which he heard thereafter did not originate from the "tero's" utilizing thought-projection machines but actually from sources far more infernal, and perhaps reptilian, in nature - which were in fact masquerading as "Tero's". In other words - not denying Shaver's original encounter - the powers of darkness, we believe, began manipulating Shaver in order to spread confusion and disinformation about this underground realm and it's inhabitants, the reality of which (if we are to believe certain sources referred to earlier in these reports) was beginning to become known by certain groups on the surface such as secret societies, deep-level government agencies, and people such as George A. Lehew, Jerry LaPriore, and hundreds of others who were having physical encounters or knew of physical encounters with the outskirts of this "nether" world. Could this have been the reason that "they" spared Shaver? Is it possible that they cunningly intended to use someone to spread false information about the subterranean regions when in fact that person actually believed in the "information" he was receiving?

We in all fairness must state that Shaver accuses RAYMOND A. PALMER of taking his writings such as the original "A WARNING TO FUTURE MAN" (describing an imminent invasion of the surface by a malevolent subterranean race) and "rewriting" it in the form of the novelette "I REMEMBER LEMURIA". Shaver alleges that Palmer took his writings and expanded them into a science-fiction-occult format so that the original essay would be acceptable to his science-fiction audience and gain wider exposure. If this was the case then Palmer and Shaver's plan may have backfired since many mis-led souls, aware of the basic truths of the cavern world, began flocking to AMAZING STORIES, believing every word of Shaver's re-written stories. Even though Shaver was apparently convinced that the stories he received via mental projection or the so-called "thought-machines" were true, they nevertheless contained many occult, confused and contradictory ideas even before he sent them on to Palmer. However Palmer must also be implicated in this if Shaver is correct in his allegations that Palmer "occultized" his writings even more, and that Palmer also added the idea that the stories were based on "racial memories", among several other alterations. Perhaps Palmer was the one most responsible for squandering what might have potentially been a singular opportunity to educate the masses about the underground realm and the activities taking place there, and the affect some of that activity had upon the every-day lives of surface humanity. How much of the present travesty taking place in the government-alien scenario might have been avoided if the uncorrupted TRUTH were known in the 1940's when the "Shaver Mystery" was hitting the news-stands and molding the thinking of literally tens of thousands of AMAZING STORIES readers? The very methods used by Shaver and Palmer to "warn" the human race about this subject to some extent did just the opposite and brought ridicule on the whole field of "paraspeleological" research. Many of Palmer's obviously fictionalized and implausible "additions" to Shaver's writings, originally intended to make the subject "palatable" to the mass readership, may have in fact had an adverse affect.

If then Shaver was being used as an unwitting "disinformation agent", then why would these powers of darkness - the serpent races and their demonic allies - wish to hide the truth concerning, if not the very existence of, such a nether region from surface society? We believe that the reasons are obvious. Although not all, much of this nether "world" is being used by the "infernals" as a base of operations in their ages-old "Cosmic Conspiracy" or conflict with the Creator and the souls- conscience of mankind. The less we on the surface know about their existence and activities, the better it will be for their hellish cause. Shaver and Palmer as we said may have been unknowing pawns who were being used to not only spread disinformation but also to bring others under the supernatural influence of these dark powers by encouraging the readers to attempt to establish "thought-contact" with these underground races by means which have in the past been attributed to witchcraft and the occult. Many of the researchers involved in compiling these files personally know of several people who have had their lives all but destroyed by taking "their" advice and, via occult methods, have attempted to contact these underworld beings via psychic or telepathic means. And after having done so have become oppressed, tormented or even possessed by beings who are absolutely malignant in nature and insensitive to humanities welfare. Also, mental illness, schizophrenia, and even suicide is not unheard of among those who have decided through occult or witchcraft-related means to open up their spirits to any or all paraphysical beings which may be inhabiting the ether around them, in hopes of tapping-in to some benevolent subterranean beings' thought-beam.

We will state here that if anyone is seeking to make their life easier by joining up with an advanced race of technological beings, whether subterrestrial or extraterrestrial, they will be disappointed, as there is no single place in the universe outside of Eternal Paradise itself where one will be completely free from the relentless attacks of the powers of darkness and their insatiable attempts to devour life and vitality wherever they may find it. This is something any society has to deal with, no matter how technologically sophisticated they may be. Physical technology cannot solve non-physical or spiritual problems. Palmer's deeply occult philosophies are evidenced by the fact that he went on to create FATE and SEARCH magazine(s) which, although occasionally providing some useful information, nevertheless propounded the "virtues" of witchcraft, spiritism and the occult. Our Creator was not being insensitively strict when He warned us to stay away from dealings with the occult or the supernatural outside of his protection. He gave this command for our own good, so that we would not end up as the degenerate spiritual slaves to infernal creatures that are ever seeking to gain control of our spiritual nature. In Deuteronomy chapter 18: vs. 10-11 we read:

"There shall not be found among you any one that maketh his son or his daughter to pass through the fire (child or human sacrifice), or that useth divination, or an observer of times, or an enchanter, or a witch.

"Or a charmer, or a consulter with familiar spirits, or a wizard, or a necromancer."

In spite of the Shaver - Palmer controversy, there actually have been other accounts which have described alleged PHYSICAL encounters with the underground realm, as well as with beings known as the "dero" and the "tero". It is uncertain whether Shaver intended to describe the "dero" as a runaway race of antediluvian, perhaps infernally controlled, self-perpetuating androids; or as non-human reptilian beings; or as a race of mind- controlled human sorcerers. All three groups have apparently come under the term "dero" in Shaver's stories (and the accounts concerning them which have been related by others), possibly due to the confusion resulting from the source from which Shaver received many of his alleged "revelations" as well as Palmer's own occult and science-fictionalized installments. Perhaps the term "dero" was meant to denote a more general de-generate state of being, rather than a particular entity!?

One account, for instance, which appeared in an early issue of CAVEAT EMPTOR magazine (P.O. Box 4553., Metuchen, NJ 08820- 4533), concerned a physical encounter with a HUMAN subterranean race. The account was related by an individual whose girlfriend 'Laressa' phoned him one night. She was quite shaken up and in tears, and told him that a friend of hers at school had invited her to go for a ride with her out into the countryside. This girl friend was somewhat strange, and a loner and would often disappear and be away from school for days or even weeks at a time. As they were driving in the countryside, according to 'Laressa', this girl drove the car right towards a hill and before she knew what was happening the hill opened up into an underground 'road' and they eventually found themselves right in the middle of an underground city. She went on to say that the city was used by the 'D-Forces', a human group who used the symbol of a 'wolf' (on jewelry, etc.), and who were in conflict with another human group called the 'T-Forces'. Both, she learned, possessed 'UFO' type craft, and the T-Forces were less powerful but were growing stronger day by day. This might tie-in with Shaver's "Dero's" and "Tero's".

Several years ago a man by the name of Steve Brodie claimed to have been abducted into an underground base in Arizona and later found himself walking the streets of New York City six months later with little or no memory of where he had been. Brodie told his story to researcher John J. Robinson, who related it on Long John Nebel's W.O.R. radio show in New York City. Before Brodie mysteriously disappeared again he had told Robinson that he had the feeling he was 'being watched'. His only recollection of the abduction was of being in a dungeon-like cavern in a cage-like enclosure with other humans who had told him that their captors (who wore dark, hooded capes) were known as the 'dero'. This name comes up again and again, but whether it refers to sorcerers, sauroids or synthetic beings is any ones guess. Perhaps as we've suggested all three are involved!? There have nevertheless been reports of 'possible' reptilian hominoids posing as human-like beings, such as the 'alien' described on p. 109 of John Keel's book 'THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES':

"I am an amateur herpetologist and once kept three-fanged cobras in my New York apartment... until my concerned neighbors squealed to the Board of Health. SOME OF THE DESCRIPTIONS OF THE ENTITIES IMPRESSED ME AS RESEMBLING SOME KIND OF REPTILE RATHER THAN HUMAN MAMMALS. I didn't mention the reptile notion to anyone. But on July 24, Lia (an alleged alien tied-in with the Men In Black) visited Jane (a contactee) and refused to talk about anything but eggs. She took some eggs from Jane's refrigerator and sucked out the contents like a reptile! Jane was perplexed by this exhibition and called me soon afterward." And on pp. 176-177 of Signet's 1975 paperback edition of 'MOTHMEN', in reference to this same 'contactee' Keel states: "...Meanwhile, Jane's phantom friends were visiting her daily and helpfully giving her surprising information about my own 'secret' investigations. My interview with the Christiansens of Cape May, and the details of their pill-popping visitor, Tiny, was then known only to a few trusted people like Ivan Sanderson. But on June 12, Mr. Apol and his friends (the being that called itself 'Lia', referred to above, apparently being from this same group - Branton) visited Jane when she was alone in her house and asked for water so they could take some pills. Then they presented her with three of the same pills, told her to take one at that moment, and to take one other in two days. The third pill, they said, was for her to analyze to assure herself it was harmless. They undoubtedly knew she would turn it over to me. Two hours after she took the first pill she came down with a blinding headache, her eyes became bloodshot, and her vision in her right eye was affected. When her parents came home they expressed concern because her eyes were glassy and her right eye seemed to have a cast. The sample pill proved to be a SULFA DRUG normally prescribed for infections of the urinary tract..." The possible significance of the "Sulfa" drugs will become apparent later on in these 'Files'.

Theodore Illion, in his book 'DARKNESS OVER TIBET', the inhabitants of an underground city beneath Tibet which the author claimed to have stumbled on. This underground community was allegedly ruled over by a powerful sorcerer who was part of an international secret society and who kept the inhabitants, many of whom were people who had 'disappeared' from the world above, under complete mind control to the point that they lacked any personality, their eyes were vacant and empty, and their lives were emotionless and drone-like, much like an ant colony. Or in other words, much like certain 'MIB'-like beings who have been encountered by UFO witnesses. This sorcerer was allegedly in contact with an infernal (reptilian?) race via a 'bottomless shaft' which descended through the city itself. Keep in mind the 'drone-like' aspect of certain people tied-in with alien activity, as it is a common threat than can be found in other caves involving UFO's, Conspiracies and Caverns.

These two accounts (Illion's and especially "Laressa's" account as given in CAVEAT EMPTOR) tend to confirm that two opposing (?) beliefs somewhat similar to the conflict between socialism on the left and fascism on the right, have caused a great deal of conflict between many HUMAN inhabitants of these nether regions. When we consider that socialism and fascism are apparently being manipulated by the same source, i.e. the Illuminati (which in turn as we've seen is ultimately controlled by the serpent race) in order to turn humanity against itself so they can more readily be kept under subjection and control; then is it possible that a similar scenario is taking place in human civilizations beneath the surface of this planet? There is evidence that the Illuminati is not only aware of the existence of these subsurface communities (for instance the subterranean connection apparently existing beneath the Masonic U.S. headquarters of the 33rd degree of the Scottish Rite located in the "House of the Temple" within Washington D.C.) but is intricately involved in manipulating it's affairs as it has done in surface society. So we see how it may be possible that the entire planet, whether surface or subsurface societies, may be subject to Reptilian - serpent cult - Illuminati manipulation via the Jesuit-Rosicrucian-Masonic movements.

The CAVEAT EMPTOR account, as well as many others which have been gathered by various writers, seems to indicate that these two "factions" which largely exist among the subterranean civilizations are known as the T-Forces (Tero's) and the D-Forces (Dero's). Each of these apparently "worship" either the positive or negative aspects of the electromagnetic "force", possibly similar to the so-called "light side" and the "dark side" of the "force" as depicted in the STAR WARS series. We realize that this concept may sound rather strange to us on the surface, but when we realize that intense electromagnetic currents may exist deep beneath the earth then it is entirely possible that any human civilization which might inhabit those regions may attempt to utilize this energy source to the point of utter dependence. If this is the case, then both of these groups would not be worshipping "God" in the Judeo-Christian sense, but rather a form of pantheistic nature-worship, the worship of CREATED FORCES RATHER THAN THE ONE WHO CREATED THOSE FORCES. This is not to say that ALL who inhabit these regions adhere to this peculiar belief system.

There have been several accounts concerning individuals who have encountered human beings - some who spoke the native language and others who spoke a language entirely foreign - within deep underground tunnels and caverns. There are many such cases, but we will refer to only one of these at this point (and will reserve the others for later in the text), an incident which may be one the most well-known and most well-documented accounts of this type:

Sometime during the 12 century, a monastic chronicler in England by the name of "Gervase of Tilbury" recorded a strange account of two "children" who suddenly appeared near a small town near Bury St. Edmunds, England. The account was also recorded in the writings of several other chroniclers who lived at the time or sometime afterwards. These include: William of Newbury - HISTORIA RERUM ANGLICARUM, written in Yorkshire, England (1136-1198?); Abbot Ralph of Coggeshall - CHRONICON ANGLICARUM; and also the chroniclers Giraldus Cambrensis and Walsingham. The account was more recently related in FLYING SAUCERS UNCENSORED, by Harold T. Wilkins (Citadel Press., New York, N.Y. 1955., pp. 97-98). From their combined accounts we can piece together the following bizarre story which the chroniclers swore to be true.

One warm, sunny day in the 12th century some farmers and other residents of the small town of Wolfpittes, England - some seven miles distant from the larger village of Burry St. Edmunds - were startled to see two young children wandering around as if disoriented in some ancient "pits" or "trenches" known to the locals as the "Wolf-Pitts", after which the small village had taken it's name. These excavations were ancient, but no one seemed to know when or by whom they were dug, but the consensus was that they were at least partly artificial, and very ancient. The most shocking thing about the children, which the residents of Wolfpittes encountered, was that they had skin which was olive-green in colour, yet the rest of their features were as human as the average Englishman.

The villagers attempted to communicate with the children but were unsuccessful as they soon discovered that the young boy and girl spoke a language which was completely unfamiliar to the villagers. The townspeople had compassion on the children and took them to the village and offered them various different kinds of food, all of which they seemed unfamiliar with and which they refused. However, when they were shown some beanstalks, they took them greedily, but instead of opening the bean-pods, the children attempted to open the stalks themselves, as if they had been accustomed to opening stalks in this way (apparently a practice they had learned in the land from which they emerged). Upon finding nothing in the stalks, the children began to weep. Unfortunately, the shock of entering our world was too much for the young boy, and even though he became partly acclimated to other forms of food, he nevertheless became weaker and weaker and finally died a few years afterwards. The young girl, however, adjusted quite well to her new surroundings. In fact she eventually grew into a mature, beautiful woman, and later married a gentleman from the nearby town of Kings Lynn. As time passed, her husband patiently instructed her in the complexities of the English language, and soon she was able to communicate fairly well, and the story she told of where she had come from and how she had arrived in our "world" with her brother was even more incredible.

She told her husband that her people all had skin similar to hers, or rather to what her skin had once been like, as over a period of years the greenish tinge had left her. She described her world as a cavernous, subterranean country of enormous size, a country which went by the name of "St. Martin's Land." The land in which she lived was described as "twilight" in nature, yet there was a large underground river, on the other side of which there was another land more brightly lit. One day, she and her brother were herding some type of underground animal when they heard something like the sound of "bells" emerging from one of the cave passages or tunnels which lined the perimeter of this underground land. Out of extreme curiosity, they entered this tunnel and followed the passage upwards for what could have been a few days, although in their underground land they probably did not have any concept of what "day" or "night" was. After their long and weary journey up the steep incline they suddenly emerged into the brilliant sunlight of the British countryside. The change from their twilight world was dramatic, and the children walked around in the pits or trenches starved, half-blinded and disoriented. They shortly afterwards attempted to re-locate the small opening through which they had emerged, but were unable to do so, because of the blinding light. At about this point the farmers found them and took them to the village.

A somewhat similar incident "may" have been repeated in the small hamlet of Banjos (or Banos) Spain in August of 1887, several hundred years after the incident at Wolfpittes and several hundred miles distant. We state that it MAY have been repeated to some degree simply because there seems to be some confusion surrounding the Banjos account, apparently due to the possibility that some well-meaning researcher may have confused the two incident, in essence attributing some of the events that in fact took place near Wolfpittes with the Banjos account. Basically, the Banjos incident reportedly had to do with two children who emerged from a CAVERN near the town (not "pits" or "excavations"), spoke an unknown language, and so on, although the details are sketchy. Some of the accounts of the Banjos incident repeat the Wolfpittes story almost verbatim, as if, as we said, someone somewhere mistakenly confused the two incidents, perhaps due to a lack of detail in the Banjos, Spain account. Whatever the case, it seems that SOMETHING of this general nature also occurred in this Spanish hamlet, even though the exact sources of the story are much more difficult to trace than are the sources for the Wolfpittes account. Paris Flammonde refers to this account in his book: THE AGE OF FLYING SAUCERS (Hawthorn Books, N.Y., p. 197), having learned it from an article in the September, 1967 issue of ORBIT Magazine, which in turn gave credit to an article in the Vol. XII, August 1967 issue of Dan Fry's UNDERSTANDING Magazine. Fry claimed that he got the story from an article by John Macklin which appeared in the December, 1966 issue of GRIT Magazine. The account also appears in John Macklin's book STRANGE DESTINIES (Ace Books., N.Y.); Jacques Bergier's LES EXTRA-TERRESTRES; and also appeared in the British periodical WEEKEND, on July 22, 1970.

Cult of the Serpent - part 4 of 5

Most accounts tend to support the idea that this nether world is basically inhabited by both HUMAN beings (of many types - ranging from large to small and from relatively peaceful or "neutral" to defensive and violent, usually the latter being controlled or manipulated by the infernal inhabitants of these lower regions); and also inhabited by REPTILIAN beings (of many types), ALL of which are apparently very dangerous and indifferent or outright malicious against the human race and human life. Many of these as we've said are extremely intelligent, although these creatures sometimes, according to various accounts, appear behind occult-technological or biogenetically induced human-like "disguises" in order to increase their dominion and control through infiltration, subversion, etc. All indications seem to point to the fact that these creatures, irreparably fallen and corrupted as a race since the events of ancient Eden, have no soul nor conscience or redeeming virtues but simply operate from parasitical-like motives of gaining power and control over all creation and all life by any and all means according to their predatory nature. This infernal nature is no more thoroughly portrayed than in an incident which took place several years ago near the small town of Dixonville, Pennsylvania.

On July 14th, 1974 an article by Stoney Brakefield appeared in the Pennsylvania newspaper, NEWS EXTRA, reporting an incident which allegedly took place in 1944 near this small coal mining town, yet because of it's nature it had been covered-up for nearly 40 years until the son of the mining inspector who investigated the incident revealed it as his father (then deceased) had related it to him.

This mining inspector and a fellow investigator had been called in to look into a "cave-in" in one of the Dixonville mines. About 15 men had either been killed or turned up missing altogether in the strange disaster. Once inside the mine the inspectors eventually came across the first victim. Although lying under a broken timber surrounded by some fallen rocks and rubble, they concluded that the cave-in certainly could not have been large enough to kill the man. The inspectors were shocked to find that the body of the miner was lacerated with claw-like markings from some unknown creature. They continued and found a few other bodies, all dead and some of which had similar claw- like marks covering them. Several other miners had vanished, and were nowhere to be seen in spite of subsequent diggings. This tragedy apparently took place after the miners had broken into an ancient tunnel of unknown origin deep in the mine. This tunnel (at the time the inspectors didn't fully recognize it as the recently discovered passage or drift) was then followed by the inspectors at approximately a 45 degree angle downwards for about half a mile until they arrived at a "room" which "seemed" to be the end of the passage. At this point the passage behind them just "happened" to collapse (many accounts indicate that these underground creatures can create "cave-ins" at will, as was the case in the Maltese incident mentioned in earlier texts).

A follow-up team was sent in to intersect the inspectors while this was taking place. This other crew followed the tracks of the inspectors into the mysterious tunnel and eventually found the "cave-in" and began digging through in hopes of finding the now missing investigators. In the meanwhile one inspector (the father of the man who released the story to the press) suddenly felt something like "hot breath" on the back of his neck. He closed his eyes, too terrified to see what the "thing" was. As the other workers were breaking through, the "creature" left, perhaps frightened away. The other inspector who was with him however observed the whole thing and in wild-eyed horror he exclaimed, "That thing was not of this world!"

The possibility that an ancient reptilian-saurian race may exist below the surface of this planet is not an idea which is relatively new. This infernal yet physical race has been refereed to in spiritual and historical records which date back to the beginning of time. Ancient Hebrew history, for instance, records that our human ancestors were not the only intelligent, free will beings who inhabited the ancient world. Genesis chapter 3 refers to the "Serpent", which according to many ancient Hebrew scholars was identified with a hominoid or bi-ped reptilian being. The ancient Hebrew word for "Serpent" is "Nachash" (which according to STRONG'S COMPREHENSIVE and other Biblical concordances contained in itself the meanings: Reptile, Enchantment, Hissing, Whisper, Diligently Observe, Learn by Experience, Incantation, Snake, etc. all of which may be descriptive of the serpent-sauroid race which we have been referring to). The original "Nachash" was not actually a "snake" as most people believe, but actually an extremely intelligent, cunning creature possessed with the ability to speak and reason. It also stood upright as we've said, as did many of it's descendants, the small "saurian" predators which ambled about on two legs. Many of these reptilian creatures retained their bi-pedal form while others mutated via natural selection, adaptation and atrophication into the other "saurian" species.

The Hebrew account stated that the serpent race (at one time uncorrupted) irreparably sold itself out to demonic entities in exchange for occult powers and dominion over the human race, since the Adamic race had been given dominion over the earth and "the beasts" (i.e. all non-human creatures) by Jehovah Himself. The fact that "the Beast" now for a large part rules over man is to some extent mans fault.

These infernally-empowered beings, who once roamed the surface of the planet and preyed on humanity, were later forced to go underground and make their abode in the subterranean networks which honeycomb the sub-crust of the earth. From these nether regions they have for thousands of years been carrying out their ancient and secret warfare against God and the souls of men, whom they hate intensely.

Some years ago a lady by the name of Robin Collyns wrote an article referring to this serpent race and it's influence upon the human race throughout history. Collyns was of the opinion that (as these creatures alleged) the serpent race "created" man and planted him on this planet. All indications however strongly point to the fact that this is just one of many propagandist lies which this infernal race propagates. If these alien deceivers can convince man that "they" created us and therefore they are our "creator-gods" so-to-speak, then we will be all the more likely to bow down and submit to these vermin in worshipful adoration. Such "revelations" and propaganda often come through "trance mediums" who claim to channel these alien beings. On a few occasions these alien creatures have spewed forth such propaganda directly to "abductees" during "UFO" encounters.
Since their "race" has long since lost any concept of righteousness or moral integrity, "they" will not think twice about using deception or whatever means at their disposal in order to advance their over-all CONTROL of all things. Deception is and has been for thousands of years second nature to them, and therefore any statement made by them should be considered in light of this fact. John Lear alleges, based on what his sources have told him, that these entities, the saurian "greys", etc., even claim to have created Jesus. Even Lear regards this claim with great suspicion, believing that it is one of many attempts by these creatures to undermine traditional values in order to gain further control. Not to mention Jesus Himself condemned the serpent race of being in league with Satan and his demonic hierarchy! Collyns' article nevertheless contained some useful information concerning the ancient influence of these creatures, which we quote:

"...Old Sumerian, Babylonian, Egyptian, and Greek legends refer to the "serpent" deities who were believed to have once resided in the "underworld". The Garden of Eden in this context takes on additional interest and significance, possibly of paramount importance. Pristine legends from AUSTRALIA and the PACIFIC ISLANDS offer innumerable references to serpent deities/beings who were anciently associated with the creation enigma in the area (Note: There are in fact several accounts of caverns in Australia.

"...The spiral serpent symbol is found throughout the Pacific and is associated universally with the creation enigma... From earliest days, the serpent symbol is to be seen in many parts of the world, but undoubtedly the most fascinating portrayal is a detail on an Egyptian "magical" papyrus in the British Museum depicting a serpent encompassed by a ray-emitting disk. The most unusual form of the serpent symbol is a spiral representing a coiled snake; it has been discovered as petroglyphs and other pictorial representations in Britain, Greece, Malta, and Egypt, as pottery designs in New Mexico; as ground drawings on the Nazca Plateau, Peru, and throughout the Pacific Islands (Note: Nearly every site mentioned here has also been the site of intense subterranean activity and encounters with sauroid beings, as the reader may recall and as he or she will see further in the text - Branton).

"...Aborigine legends," Collyns concludes, "indicate that the serpent beings were not above waging war, and an identical parallel is also mentioned in the Hindu legends of the Nagas, serpent beings who came from one of seven worlds... Aborigine legends (state that) the serpent beings waged many wars around Ayers Rock, and the vertical gutters in Ayers Rock testify to these wars."

The Nagas "seven worlds", by the way are, according to Hindu tradition, actually seven LEVELS of a subterranean nether world from where these Nagas, or serpent beings, originate.

In "THE WORSHIP OF THE SERPENT," the Rev. John Bathurst Deane made the following statements and observations: "...One of (the) five builders of Thebes was named after the serpent-god of the Phoenicians, OPHION... The first alter erected to Cecrops at Athens, was to "Ops", the serpent-deity... The symbolical worship of the serpent was so common in Greece, that Justin Martyr accuses the Greeks of introducing it into the mysteries of all their gods... The Chinese... are said to be 'superstitious in choosing a plot of ground to erect a dwelling-house or sepulchre: conferring it with the head, tail and feet of diverse dragons which live UNDER OUR EARTH.'"

The Rev. Deane also states that hierograms or depictions of a circle (representing the sun) with wings and serpents emanating from it are predominant features "in the Persian, Egyptian, and Mexican hieroglyphics. China, Hindustan, Greece, Italy, and Asia Minor, as distinctly through more rarely, exhibit it; and it has even been found in Britain." (THE WORSHIP OF THE SERPENT TRACED THROUGHOUT THE WORLD, by the Rev. John Bathurst Deane., London., J.G. & F. Rivington., 1833)

In his book "VENOMOUS REPTILES" (Charles Ceaibrer Sons, N.Y. 1969), author Shirman A. Minton Jr., an expert on reptilian and amphibian biology, reveals some peculiar scientific facts concerning "reptiles".

These facts include the following:
A) All reptiles have scales, B) All are cold-blooded, C) All lay eggs, D) All reptiles with well-developed limbs have clawed toes, E) THERE ARE 'LIZARDS' WITH ELONGATED SNAKE-LIKE BODIES - A TYPE OF 'MISSING LINK' BETWEEN THE LIZARDS AND THE SNAKES, F) THE MODERN EVIDENCE (SCIENTIFIC) INDICATES THAT ALL MODERN SNAKES ONCE (IN THE DISTANT ANCESTRAL PAST) POSSESSED LIMBS WHICH BECAME "ATROPHIED" THROUGH NON-USE, perhaps due to the fact that they BECAME aquatic or semi-aquatic creatures (Note: Snakes incidentally bare both aquatic AND land creatures, and can travel through either environment, as evidenced by the fact that snakes have often been seen swimming across rivers and lakes, etc. Not only Holy Scripture, but scientific evidence as well, indicates that "snakes" at one time in the ancient past had limbs but lost them in the process of time, while other reptilian species, at least for the present, have retained their limbs - Branton), G) REPTILES WITH "DEVELOPED LIMBS" USUALLY LIVE "UNDERGROUND"!

The book "VENOMOUS REPTILES" also states the following: "...Cobras (according to legends) are descended from the Nagas, Serpent gods of Bharat, or ancient India. Their worship has been traced to prehistoric Dravidian times before the Aryan invasion of the subcontinent in almost 1600 B.C. The Naga's power to inflict disproportionate physical damage or almost instantaneous death is explained in the Hindu Vedas as paralleling the energy of creation or fire." The book goes on to state that, A) The Naga's are said to have appeared at the birth of Guatama Siddharta, who later became "Buddha". - Note: The "Serpent" also played a large part in the legends surrounding another Hindu religious figure, i.e. "Krishna.", B) The ancient "well" of Sheshna in Benares, India, is traditionally where the YOGA APHORISMS OF PATANJALI, a classical guide to students of Yoga, was written." This "well" is said to be an entrance to one of the Naga's underworld lairs.

Take note that the same pattern of deception we see here is apparently similar to that which was used against Eve as recorded in Genesis chapter 3. Satan, working through the present-day "sold-out" saurian race (the seed of the Serpent), inspired or inspires these misguided Hindu's, Buddhists, Masons, etc. (the seed of the Woman) with blasphemous doctrines based upon the lie of the original Serpent or Nachash as recorded in the Genesis account: "Ye shall be as gods", a teaching which is at the very heart of occult Yoga philosophy; i.e. that by "tapping in" to the so-called "universal serpent force" one could gain supernatural powers and thereby become a "god". Such an occult practice was carried out by Adolph Hitler and the theosophist-rosicrucian-jesuit connected occultists who surrounded him, but instead of tapping-in to the mythical "universal force" they instead opened themselves up to hideous demonic powers which had masqueraded behind the deceptive facade of such a pantheistic "force". How else can one explain the horrible atrocities which were carried out by the Nazi's during World War II?

There are indications that Hitler and his occult societies may have subsequently come into contact with this serpent race, believe it or not. These include the face that: Hitler had himself read "THE COMING RACE," written by the Rosicrucian Grandmaster Bulwer Lytton, describing an underground race which "tapped" a supposed force called "vril", identical to the Hindu's "serpent force': Hitler had, after his rise to power, sent out numerous secret expeditions to nearly every continent including Antarctica, in order to explore ancient ruins and especially old mines and caverns in attempts to find geographical areas suitable for establishing underground "bases" of operation; A strange cult of Tibetan occultist-monks were actually found in some of the bombed-out ruins in Berlin near the end of the war, who had been killed by the blasts - there were also rumors that Tibetan monks were assisting Hitler in the establishment of a "demonic" world order and religion.
Again, we are not "condemning" any particular group of persons who may have been born into a society which has unfortunately fallen victim to the deception of the draconian. Many of these people grew up in a society where "tradition" and "religion" are one and the same, or in other words they are - whether they like it or not - "members" of their religion (whether it be Far Eastern occultism or other) from birth. Reptilian-inspired "religion" is forced upon a person against their will, for to deny religion would be to deny their tradition. In contrast to this, the religion of "The Lamb" does not force itself on anyone through fear and intimidation nor through traditional dogmatism; but offers itself freely to all who will receive it without condemnation. The way of "The Serpent" uses deception disguised as "secret initiation into higher knowledge" in order to manipulate a person towards believing the reptilian propaganda which they would use to get the believer to eventually worship their race. The way of "The Lamb" does not use secrecy or manipulation, but is open and honest and has nothing to hide, and therefore has no need for "secret" or "occult" society. Unlike "The Serpent" which must hide in the darkness for fear of being discovered for what it really is, "The Lamb" has nothing to hide and does not fear scrutiny nor challenge, being absolutely perfect in every way. Therefore, this is not an attempt to "condemn" Hindus, Buddhists, Masons, nor any other such group of persons, but an attempt to show them that there is another and a better path.

The book "VENOMOUS REPTILES" also states that "Sheshna's well", an alleged opening into the underground reptilian realm of "Patala", may be seen today in Benares, India, and according to Minton, it's author: "It has forty steps leading down into a circular depression to a stone door covered with cobras. This is said to lead to PATALA, the reptile netherworld."

Buddhist occultists like Robert E. Dickhoff, in his book "AGHARTA" (Health Research, Mokelumne Hill, CA), a somewhat "occultized" and confused look at the subterranean civilizations of Asia, nevertheless describes one event which seems to tie-in with various accounts which we have given earlier and which we will relate further on. According to Dickhoff, or rather from what he learned from certain Buddhist monks, some time in the ancient past an Asian prince and his followers had learned that a subterranean race of reptilian-like hominoids were causing a great deal of harm in the surface world through their attempts to manipulate the minds of those on the surface through "witchcraft" and "sorcery". This Asian prince eventually led an army of followers into the tunnels and caverns below central Asia and encountered the reptilian or "lizard" people. After a considerable conflict the reptilians-saurians were driven out of these ancient caverns and the (antediluvian?) subterranean cities which later became known as "Agharta". Ever since that time the reptilians, according to Dickhoff, have been plotting a re- takeover of these caverns and have been using occult "channels" to spread propaganda which would favor their cause.

Cult of the Serpent - part 5 of 5

In his book "ON THE SHORES OF ENDLESS WORLDS" (Souvenir Press), Andrew Tomas gives some additional information concerning the "Nagas" or the "Serpent People" who are believed to originate from a gigantic underworld cavern network below central Asia and the Far East. On p. 160 of his book Tomas states:

"...Even in this jet-age every Hindu is familiar with and usually believes in the legend of the Nagas, the "serpents" which live in extensive underground palaces in the rocky Himalayas. It is believed that these creatures are able to fly in space and that they possess amazing magical powers and intelligence. They are not too fond of man if he is a curiosity seeker, explorer or mountaineer. According to the sacred(?) tradition of the Hindus, the deep caverns of the Nagas contain fabulous treasures, illuminated by flashing precious stones. The subterranean abodes are known to be in certain parts of both the Himalayas and Tibet, particularly around the Lake of the Great Nagas - Lake Manosarowar."

Take note of the remarkable similarity between this description and medieval traditions of hideous and malevolent "dragons" who lived in dark underground lairs along with kidnapped human maidens and "stolen treasures." We've all heard of these tales, which most have formerly attributed to fantasy. However, could such tales actually be rooted in subconscious awareness of actual realities?

Andrew Tomas describes his own personal encounters with those who claimed to have knowledge of these subterranean and space-traveling creatures. On pp. 166-168 he states:

"...I decided to go to the Kulu Valley in the Western part of the Himalayas to visit Naggar, where Nicholas Roerich had lived. Since I had known him personally, the trip had sentimental overtone. A narrow curving road, a precipice on one side with rocks and avalanches on the other, were not conductive to an enjoyable journey to this remote region near Ladakh and Tibet. The village of Naggar derives its name from NAGA, the serpent. High up in the mountains lies Roerich's estate. Having been an artist of note, his two-sided house contains a museum of his paintings.

"As I began my ascent on the mountain path, I saw a tall grey-haired sadhu (hermit), sitting by a mountain torrent. In his hand he held a cobra-shaped staff, which together with the markings on his forehead, signified that he was a devotee of Shiva. During the earlier, more peaceful times of the British Raj, these pilgrims would travel to the Lake of the Great Nagas, Lake Manosarowar, or to Mount Kailas, the abode of Shiva (a "god" apparently tied-in with the Nagas - Branton), in Tibetan territory. I climbed the mountain and reached the terrace on which Roerich's house is built. I spent an hour studying (his) paintings. On the way back I admired the narrow valley and the looming snow-capped mountain ridges on both sides.

"The sadhu was still there. I thought, 'A place called Naggar, a devotee of the Nagas with the cobra staff, if he does not know something about the Nagas, then who does?'"

After Andrew Tomas asked this man, apparently a misguided member of a serpent cult, if he knew anything about the "Nagas" or the serpent beings, the pagan devotee responded:

"'I am a poor sadhu, I know nothing, sahib. But about twenty years ago my yogi teacher went into the mountain kingdom of the Nagas. Bright lights everywhere, big halls like Taj Mahal... The Nagas have many, many things and machines. They are clever, like Cambridge men, may be more clever, sahib,' the sadhu said with an apologetic smile...

"'Your yogi must have been a Rishi. Don't the Nagas destroy men with their sting?' I asked.

"'Yes, though the Nagas are gods and wish nothing but good to man, they do not like men who have no business near their palaces,' he replied."

One can see here the poor, miss-guided and indeed self-contradicting mentality of many of those souls who are caught up in the "serpents cults" throughout the world. In response to Thomas' accusations that THE NAGAS DESTROY MEN WITH THEIR STING, this "devotee" agrees with him and states "Yes" (they do destroy human lives). However, he then goes on to make the absolutely contradicting statement that THE NAGAS ARE GODS AND WISH NOTHING BUT GOOD TO MAN. This poor soul like so many others, apparently desiring to worship a supernatural power "greater" than himself, had actually been deceived into devoting himself to creatures which are in fact a deadly threat to man and are apparent "gods" only in the sense that their intellectual capacity allows them to develop and utilize advanced forms of occult-technology. This apparent schizophrenic or self-contradicting thinking may result from the devotee's DESIRE to believe he was worshipping benevolent entities while at the same time subconsciously acknowledging the threat that these creatures pose to human life is very real as well. Many of these people may have grown up with such false teachings and, simply because there was no alternative presented to them, ended up worshipping the serpent race or "The Beast" (This does not mean that they are beyond salvation as those who take "the mark" of the Beast of Revelation ch. 13 will be, who in essence will through a world-wide initiation willfully turn over their own WILLPOWER to "the Beast" in exchange for supernatural "godlike" powers. These will be irredeemable since their WILLS will no longer be theirs and therefore they will be unable to "choose" to return to the God of the Universe). This aspect of being taught a particular belief-system from birth has to do with the so-called "law of first report", a powerful force which states in essence that a person who learns one set of teachings BEFORE hearing of a contradictory viewpoint will often defend the teaching which he heard "first" to the death, whether that teaching it right or wrong.

The sad fact is, such serpent-race-inspired cults condemn critical, analytical thinking and demand absolute and blind allegiance and obedience to the "masters". The God of Judeo-Christian revelation is not so intimidated by men's efforts to examine His Word, but instead encourages man to "PROVE" His Word, His Prophecies, and the Scientific and Historical reliability of his revelations in an HONEST manner. Unfortunately, many of the serpent cult followers have been so ingrained from childhood with these lies that it is very difficult to break free from such traditions when they are older. Many of these will not listen to critical arguments against their already-established views simply for prides sake, or because of the fear or possibility of being proven wrong. This is also true with the many modern "lodge-religions" which are outwardly "Christian" yet inwardly pagan, and which play upon the human ego and the desire for "secret knowledge" which will somehow supposedly make them SUPERIOR to their fellow man if they can "make the grade" by being initiated into the "inner core"; and most who reach this "inner core" must admit if they are honest with their own conscience that much of what they supposedly "learned" there is actually contradictory to what they learned in the lower or outer "levels" when they first joined-up with such a religious movement.

We would say that these "hybrid" religions which attempt to fuse the contradicting teachings of the "Serpent" and the "Lamb" together (the first such post-deluvian cult being the ancient Babylonian Mystery Religion built around the tower of "Babel" or tower of "Confusion") are far more dangerous than the Serpent Cults themselves, as they are more likely to lead souls hungry for truth to their destruction when actually the initiate or member believes that they are on the path of light because SOME of the teachings actually ARE based on a perverted form of truth. Jesus said "A little leaven leaveneth the whole lump" (I Cor. 5:6), or a little lie can corrupt a great deal of truth. A little "serpents venom" of self-deification, self-centeredness or selfish ego-worship can utterly destroy and corrupt any benefit of any TRUTH which the Creator would plant in a human heart, truth based on the teaching of putting God and others first and in so doing bringing about a better society, and thus PERSONAL benefit.
Andrew Tomas continues by describing other subterranean-related accounts in his book "ON THE SHORES OF ENDLESS WORLDS":

"... Traditions of vaults, labyrinths, tunnels and buried treasures of remote antiquity are found in Crete, Egypt, Tibet, Angkor, India, Mexico, Ecuador, Bolivia and Peru. The legends usually connected with the cult of the Serpent come especially in Egypt, Crete, Angkor, Tibet, India and Mexico."

Tomas also describes one account on p. 165 which stated that an "Arab fraternity" had knowledge of and access to a "subterranean gallery under the Sphinx" near Giza, Egypt which is sealed by an artificial barrier of flame. Such subterranean "barriers" have been described in other accounts, and are often described as a "sheet" of bluish flame. There are many accounts other than this one given by Andrew Tomas which tell of hidden subterranean tunnels, labyrinths, chambers and caverns - even subterranean people - which have allegedly been seen beneath the Cairo, Egypt region. Such accounts also spread to South America, as we can see by Tomas description (p. 158) of an alleged sub-terran system beneath Peru:

"Legend has it that a vast subterranean network exists in the Andes. This would infer engineering skill of the highest calibre which the early inhabitants of South America did not lack. The megalithic stonework of Tiahuanaco has to be seen to be believed. Stones are fitted together with insets without cement as if they were ivory and not 20-ton stone blocks. These ruins were ancient even at the time of the Conquest, nor could the Indians of the period provide an answer as to the identity of the Titan-builders. Another puzzle at Tiahuanaco is the absence of burial sites in the complex. Does the reign of the Tiahuanacan Empire... go back to an unknown chapter of prehistory?" On p. 159 Mr. Tomas gives yet another account concerning Tiahuanaco and the strange subterranean tunnels which allegedly undermine the area:

"The Jesuit Agnelio Oliva (1572-1542) recorded the words of an old Inca quipu reader to the effect that the real Tiahuanaco was a subterranean city exceeding the one above ground in vastness. It was believed that the entrance to the underground apartments could be gained through four tunnels. Last century one passage was evidently found as treasure hunters managed to get in, to look for gold, but only one came out. He brought out with him two gold bars but left behind his sanity. After this incident the Peruvian government decided to wall up the cave entrance..." This tunnel, according to other sources, was actually hidden among the ruins of Fort Sacsahuaman outside of and above Cuzco, Peru. The explorers allegedly found their way into ancient treasure caves beneath the Temple of the Sun in Cuzco, and most of them subsequently became lost in the dark labyrinthine maze, except for the man who returned with two gold bars. There are however "rumors" that the tunnels beneath

Cuzco eventually connect with others in different parts of the Peruvian Andes.

In this file we have dealt extensively with the saurian-type alien entities. However, not all of the "aliens" encountered during UFO events or subsurface incidents are of the infernal, "sauroid-reptilian" type. Probably the second most commonly reported occupants or alien entities are the "Nordics" or so-called "Blondes" (as they have often been referred to), described as being human yet usually blond-haired and blue-eyed. These claim to have continuity with ancient earth societies who developed advanced forms of technology, and these "Nordics" or "Blondes" have been associated with nearby planetary or star systems as well as with subterranean colonies possibly descended from ancient Greco-Mayan explorers. It is uncertain just what "their" stand regarding the "serpent race" is, but some sources indicate that conflict between the two "alien" groups has existed for hundreds of years and perhaps millennia, and is increasing in more recent times. The major centers of activity for one group of blond semi-alien humans, according to several sources, is in a network of subterranean caverns which exist a few miles beneath the surface of California and surrounding regions. One of their major "Capitol" centers of this hidden society is alleged to be a subterranean city by the name of "Telos", which is actually a Greek work meaning "uttermost".

Telos is said in itself to be inhabited by over a million persons, many of whom claim ancient ancestral ties with the old Mayan civilizations. Telos is said to be one of 7 or more subterranean cities below the United States which may have been in existence since antediluvian times and which were apparently re-discovered and re-established by various early native inhabitants of the Americas. Also, some sources claim that these "Blonde" aliens have an alliance with Oriental Subterranean humans from the "Agharta Empire". There is evidence that the subterranean network beneath California may have been inhabited continuously for over a thousand or more years.

The Telosians, etc. are allegedly aware of conditions on the surface of the earth, which they monitor constantly via TV, radio, etc., although they are usually reticent of establishing any major contact with the surface world and carry on their activities in privacy. They are apparently aware of the geological trends which are leading this planet to an eventual crisis point (i.e. ozone destruction, pollution, seismic disaster, potential polar reversal, greenhouse effect, etc.) but seem to be just as helpless to do anything to stop it as are the surface governments of the earth. All this might sound like the most daring science fiction, but there are several sources who swear it's true. More on these two groups (the Telosians and Aghartians) will be revealed later on and we will leave it to the reader to decide how to deal with such allegations.

There are other groups which may have been confused with the Telosian 'Blondes'. One we will refer to as the 'Nordics' who have allegedly established bases or communities beyond the earth. Another group which may fit into the scenario will be referred by us as the 'Aryans', an alleged 'pure-bred' race of neo-Nazis who are believed to occupy underground bases below Antarctica and utilize Nazi 'aerial disk' technology. There is still another group which we should include here. There have been some accounts concerning so-called "nordics" or "blondes" or "Aryans" (which one's we do not know) who have been seen working in connection with the sauroids or the serpent race. The serpent races have apparently convinced a relatively few from one or more of these human 'races' just mentioned, to work with them, perhaps enticing them with certain promises of supernatural or technological advancement. For instance if an Earth-person sees a "Nordic Blond" human with a group of reptilians, as many have (These particular "Blondes" are usually described as exuding a type of mindless and superficial "unconditional compassion" from their eyes) then the human will be all the more likely to cooperate with the sauroids' attempts to implant, examine, de- sperm, de-egg, impregnate, or genetically interfere with these victims. Often the Blondes who are working WITH the reptilians are described as being simplistic, with child-like minds and lacking critical thought, as if they have abandoned all critical judgment in exchange for blind faith in the grandiose promises of the serpent race. In contrast to this the Nordic or Blond groups (the majority?) who are in direct opposition to, or even at war with, the grays or sauroids, have been described as being more practical, intelligent, and less prone to use manipulation and deceit to get their way.
If such a scenario involving an actual conflict between human and saurian beings is in fact taking place on, below and above this planet, then one must wonder why the majority of us humans living on the surface are oblivious to the fact? There are in fact many Christian-Patriotic publications which document actual attempts by one-world organizations to influence and manipulate the information media. If many of these one-world organizations, through secret fraternities, have actually been suppressing news references to "aliens" as part of a secret-governmental cover-up, then the ignorance would be explained by the fact that the majority of human society would rather "go with the flow" and believe everything they're told with blind faith. Just because something is big and powerful (like the news media, and in fact like the devil himself) does not mean that they are always benevolent or truthful. Many would apparently trust the "controlled" news media religiously and frown upon those who would dare make waves and go against the established flow. However, in recent years the news media IS in fact letting the "snake out of the bag" and producing programs about alien abduction, etc. Let's hope that these and future programs depict the alien problem in a true light.

There have also been various fictionalized movies and TV serials which have in recent years hinted at the reality of the human-saurian conflict. Some of these productions reveal a rather distorted view of alien reality, both human and/or reptilian, yet others are very close to the fact. We will list a few of these here:

WHAT WAITS BELOW - (Movie: A military unit discovers huge underground caverns in which they encounter an ancient tribe of subterranean human troglodytes).
ALIEN(S) - (Movie: Astronauts from earth come in contact with a race of highly-intelligent, egg-laying, reptilian creatures which prove to be an extreme threat to the explorers. Part II is probably closest to actual reality according to certain reports).
BEAUTY AND THE BEAST - (Series - A human, born deformed yet possessed with great knowledge, becomes the philosophical leader of an underground community within a subterranean realm below a major city).
THX 1138 - (Movie: An underground community, having lost almost all knowledge of the surface world, degenerates into an entranced society of human slaves).
HANGER 18 - (Movie: Based on actual events, although in a fictionalized format. U.S. Government teams discover a crashed disk-like spacecraft containing human occupants and hieroglyphic-like writings identical to those found in ancient Meso-American ruins, which they attempt to decipher for scientific use).
A JOURNEY TO THE CENTER OF THE EARTH - (Movie: A classic adventure about a group of explorers who discover a path through an ancient volcano which leads to an underground realm inhabited by saurians and ancient ruins of a human civilization).
"V" - (Mini-series: A race of human-appearing aliens claiming to be benevolent space brothers are found by a resistance group to be humanoid reptilians beneath a human disguise).
THE ANDROMEDA STRAIN - (Movie: An underground biological research lab-base becomes caught-up in a fight to save the world from a deadly, runaway virus).
THEY LIVE - (Movie: A Christian resistance group fight a race of alien beings who have infiltrated most aspects of human society through their chameleon-like ability to appear outwardly human).
THE ENEMY WITHIN - (Movie: An off-shore oil platform looses a horrifying alien being from the depths of the earth).
MOONTRAP - (Movie: Explorers from earth discover a race of ancient human astronauts, prehistoric cousins of humanity, who were forced into cryogenic freeze on the moon after losing an ancient battle with a race of deadly self-perpetuating androi beings).
STRANDED - (Movie: A race of human refugees from another planet, fleeing an interplanetary war with a reptilian race, land on earth only to discover new dangers from confused and frightened eartheans).
PREDATOR - (Movie: After the CIA tricks a multi-national special forces unit into fighting a suicide mission in the jungles of South America, the soldiers battle for their lives against a green-blooded chameleon-like alien being which they discover is responsible for many unexplained mutilations).

The reader should realize that these representations are fictionalized and deal with the possibility of human-alien conflict from an entirely physical-technical perspective, and therefore also reveal the extreme potential dangers that might be faced by humans is such conflicts occurred from an entirely physical context. However, since the ACTUAL conflict is BOTH physical as well as spiritual in nature (i.e. physical reptilian beings empowered and energized by malevolent spiritual or supernatural entities) such movie or serial representations of the "cosmic conflict" should NOT be seen as "instruction manuals" for this ancient "war" with the saurians. The best "instruction manual" for this warfare is of course found in the divine revelation as it is incarnate in the Judeo-Christian "Bible". Any other means of attempting to fight this threat have and will continue to prove futile. As we have said earlier, this in not just a physical battle, but a para-physical one involving both physical as well as spiritual warfare...similar to that which was practiced by the armies of King David, who saw the need to engage in both physical as well as spiritual warfare against the self-corrupted serpent-and-demon-worshipping pagan armies who sought to conquer them.

From ancient times, man has been aware that there has been a power or a force which was and is intent on destroying humanity as a whole, although in many cases they have been unable to put their finger on just 'what' was behind this conspiracy to orchestrate this destruction of human society. This lack of discernment of reality on the part of humanity is one of the enemy's major strategies, since the serpent races attempt to blind and confuse the nations of the earth as to the true nature, and in fact the very existence, of their warfare-subversion- invasion-infiltration of human society. The threat however is very real and must be treated by the "human resistance" as a real and potentially deadly threat.

Alien Abduction, Black Magic & the Dark Gods

2009-04-11T16:03:00.000-07:00

http://newdawnmagazine.com.au/Article/Brain_Zapping_Part_Two.html

Alien Abduction, Black Magic & the Dark Gods
Brain Zapping

Part Two

BY JASON JEFFREY

The first part of this article (New Dawn No. 59) exposed the use of advanced psycho-technologies to interfere with and control people’s minds. Over the years, research into mind control has been carried out by (among others) the US Central Intelligence Agency (CIA), the US Defence Department, and various multinational corporations. The ultimate aim of their secretive research being the manipulation of the human mind in such a way that the victim is unaware of such hidden influence.

But mind control operations may go much further than the use of advanced psycho-technologies. Over recent decades thousands of people have reported being abducted by ‘aliens’. These countless stories cannot simply be dismissed as the result of ‘psychiatric disorder’ as the vast majority of the individuals do not have a background of mental illness. However, they all share in common the experience of being subject to the UFO/alien phenomenon on TV, at the movies, or in books. We will return to this point later…

As discussed in the first part of this article, the technology to beam words and thoughts into people’s minds already exists. There is also no doubt that secret research into the creation of false memories is well advanced. One school of thought on alien abductions proposes the phenomenon is directly linked to mind control operations carried out by the US military.

MILAB (Military Abductions)

The MILAB school of thought suggests abduction reports are psyops (psychological operations) disinformation, carried out through the use of unethical hypnosis and other mind control technology, by covert human agencies, for political control purposes. Other schools of thought on alien abduction argue the aliens are real (and are genetically taking over mankind), or that the aliens are friendly and are helping mankind ‘progress’. Alien mind control is seen either as a negative (hastening our destruction), or a positive (a necessity for our advancement).

There are many alien abductee reports of military/intelligence personnel appearing after helicopters come into sight. For instance, Debby Jordan reports in a side note of her book Abducted!1 that she was stunned by an alleged friend and brought to a kind of hospital to be examined by a medical doctor, who removed an implant from her ear. The abduction experiences of Leah Haley and Katharina Wilson are full of MILAB encounters.2 Some of Katharina Wilson’s experiences are comparable with mind control experiments. She experienced a flashback from her childhood where she remembers being in a hospital and forced into a Skinner Box-like container possibly used for behaviour modification experiments. Katharina Wilson published an article on her Web page with the title: Are Some Alien Abductions Government Mind Control Experiments?3 Beth Collins and Anna Jamerson included hypnosis transcripts of an abduction by human military people in their book Connections4 and the late Dr. Karla Turner investigated MILABs in her books Into the Fringe and Taken: Inside the Alien-Human Abduction Agenda.5

Helmut Lammer Ph.D., who made an extensive investigation of MILABs, concludes they involve the following elements:

Activity of dark unmarked helicopters, the appearance of strange vans or buses outside the houses of abductees, exposure to disorienting electromagnetic fields, drugging, transport with a helicopter, bus or truck to an unknown building or an underground military facility. Usually there are physical after-effects, like grogginess and sometimes nausea after the kidnappings. There is also a difference when the abductors appear. In most UFO-abduction cases, the beings appear through a closed window, wall, or the abductee feels a strange presence in the room. Most abductees report that they are paralysed from the mental power of the alien beings. At MILABs the abductee reports that the kidnappers give him or her a shot with a syringe. It is interesting, that MILAB-abductees report that they are examined from human doctors in rectangular rooms and not in round sterile rooms – as in descriptions of UFO-abductees. The described rooms, halls and furniture are similar to terrestrial hospital rooms, laboratories or research facilities and have nothing to do with UFO-furniture.6

Many researchers feel such evidence proves the existence of a secret US military mind control project. Aliens are false memories implanted by military doctors and psychiatrists. How this is accomplished may be explained by an advanced virtual reality technology. Dr. Karla Turner called these experiences Virtual Reality Scenarios (VRS).

Many alleged mind control victims claim to have had pictures implanted in their brain. If a person was implanted with an intracerebral device, then the implant operators may be able to electronically implant pictures and memories into the brain of the abductee. As reported in first part of this article, New World Vistas was a major undertaking for the USAF Scientific Advisory Board (SAB).7 This military publication, published in 1996, forecasts possible military developments over the next 50 years. In the publication, military scientists suggest that the development of electromagnetic energy sources – the output of which can be pulsed, shaped, and focused – could be coupled with the human body in a fashion that will allow one to prevent voluntary muscular movements, control emotions and actions, produce sleep, transmit suggestions, interfere with both short-term and long-term memory, produce an experience set and delete an experience set. If such technology was developed in secret and exists today, the unexplainable vividness of some abduction accounts may be explained by the implantation of an experience set into the brain of an abductee.

Alien abductees often report things that could be induced via intracerebral devices; buzzing and voices, missing time, inexplicable emotions in inappropriate circumstances (e.g. love for an alien who sexually violates them), loss of self control, telepathic communication and memories of films projected onto screens. Many report the disturbance of electrical objects in their presence, perhaps a side effect of such implant technologies.

In Operation Mind Control,8 Walter Bowart chronicles a meeting between US Congressman Charlie Rose and a Canadian inventor in the late seventies who had developed a helmet – that when placed upon the head – would take its wearer into another world, much like present-day Virtual Reality head gear.

One such virtual reality scenario played out upon the wearer of the helmet was a mock alien abduction. Congressman Rose put on the helmet and was run through this virtual reality/alien abduction programme. Much to his amazement, the simulated scenario seemed incredibly realistic. The device sounds quite similar to Michael Persinger’s much touted “Magic Helmet” which beams electromagnetic fields into the brain inducing vivid hallucinations and what many describe as ‘mystical’ experiences. Persinger, well known for his views that the abduction experience is triggered by exposure of the brain’s temporal lobes to electromagnetic fields, was once employed by the US Defence Advanced Research Projects Agency to remotely induce vomiting in enemy soldiers, which he did successfully. Although Bowart doesn’t name the inventor of the helmet, chances are it was Persinger to whom he was referring.

It is also important to note some abductees have flashbacks where they see aliens and military personnel together, but during hypnosis the abductee remembers only the military personnel.9 Perhaps the abductee underwent a form of hypnoprogramming by military psychiatrists during the kidnapping. Another possible explanation is that the abductee received false memories of military kidnappers, implanted by real aliens as a cover story. (Please note that MILABs make up only a small percentage of all abduction cases.)

Behind the Abduction Facade

The general consensus among researchers, who believe alien abductions are mind control operations, is that the reported little grey alien kidnappers are just cover stories implanted by military and/or intelligence agency psychiatrists. Another widely held view is that real aliens abduct people and implant, with different levels of success, a variety of cover stories. Yet another theory is that both the military and aliens are kidnapping people!

However, it is important to consider the following:

1) If alien abductions are a cover for secret mind control or genetic experiments, why have abductees only reported military intelligence involvement since the early seventies and not before? We should see the opposite of this, since the mind control technology would be much better in the nineties than it was during previous decades!

2) Why are there mind control victims who are implanted and harassed for secret tests (as examined in part one of this article), but have nothing to do with the UFO phenomenon or alien abductions? It seems that the “mind control agenda” does not need UFO abductions as a cover story, since nobody believes the claims of ordinary mind control victims in the first place.

3) If all alien abductions are a cover for mind control experiments, why does the military perform gynaecological examinations of female abductees? Would it not be highly risky to continue such risky examinations (in the thousands), when the military could simply create their own ‘live’ experimental program (like a scene out of the X-Files) in a secret location?

4) Why was there a massive increase in reported abductions during the 1980s and very few before? Why is that grey aliens play such a dominant role after the 1980s, but other types of aliens reported decades before have all but disappeared?

5) Surely it is illogical, from an aliens’ point of view, to continue dangerous and risky manoeuvres on Earth and avoid being detected. After all this time, aliens would know all they need to fulfil their plans for planet Earth. By now we should have seen evidence of different alien activity.

Any valid theory on so-called alien abductions must stand up to scrutiny, explain all the cases and not just a percentage, and offer some logical perspective on the mystery. Most people are conditioned to view strange phenomena through the eyes of a modern scientist, only looking for physical evidence. The majority of modern day UFO researchers are caught up in this mind set – intent on gathering photographs, ‘implants’ and interviews – but failing to see the deeper implications and the not-so-obvious. Abductees may describe ‘grey aliens’ as the kidnappers, but it does not necessarily follow that real ‘grey aliens’ are responsible. As we have seen, psycho-technologies and manipulation of the mind can be used to create cover stories.

Humanity has only begun to rediscover the great mysteries and powers of the brain. Astral travel, Out-of-Body Experiences, channelling of extraterrestrial entities, and encounters with Yetis are all examples of other unusual phenomena experienced by millions of people. To these people, those experiences are as ‘real’ as an alien abduction.

It seems we are dealing with phenomena outside the bounds of normal scientific inquiry. Powerful forces and entities existing on a different plane of existence to that of humanity, or cohabiting the Earth in another dimension.

Many UFO/alien reports contain components that parallel paranormal, psychic, and spiritistic manifestations. Many UFO abductees and researchers believe there is an interdimensional or multidimensional quality to UFOs and related experiences. These intelligences have the power to shape matter and energy. Some UFOs and their occupants seem to have an ability to shape-shift and appear and disappear. Dr. J. Allen Hyneck suggests the phenomena seems to be more psychic than extraterrestrial, and perhaps comes from a parallel world. Dr. Jacques Vallee also favours this explanation.10

Could these beings enter our realities through some portal in the human mind? If they have the ability to enter our brains on some other plane, what do they want? And consider this: If they can control energy and matter and change form, what lies behind the alien masks?

Dark Forces

I’ve come away from this experience convinced of one thing: if there aren’t demons out there, there might as well be, because these guys are indistinguishable from demons. Indistinguishable. To see them, to look into their eyes, is to be less – forever...
– Whitley Strieber11

According to Dr. Karla Turner,12 who worked with over 400 alien abduction cases, the phenomenon includes some of the following details:

- Aliens can alter our perceptions of our surroundings.

- Aliens can control what we think we see. They can appear to us in any number of guises and shapes.

- Aliens can be present with us in an invisible state and can make themselves only partially visible.

- Female abductees often suffer serious gynaecological problems after alien encounters, and sometimes these problems lead to cysts, tumours, cancer of the breast and uterus, and to hysterectomies.

- A surprising number of abductees suffer from serious illnesses they didn’t have before their encounters. These have led to surgery, debilitation, and even death from causes doctors cannot identify.

- Aliens ‘perform’ extremely painful experiments or procedures on abductees, saying that these acts are necessary but give no explanation why. Painful genital and anal probes are performed, on children as well as adults.

Dr. Turner says that:

In every instance from this [abridged] list, there are multiple reports from unrelated cases, confirming that such bizarre details are not the product of a single deranged mind. These details are convincing evidence that, contrary to the claims of many UFO researchers, the abduction experience isn’t limited to uniform pattern of events. This phenomenon simply can’t be explained in terms of cross-breeding experiments or scientific research into the human physiology... Before we allow ourselves to believe in the benevolence of the alien interaction, we should ask, do enlightened beings need to use the cover of night to perform good deeds? Do they need to paralyse us and render us helpless to resist? Do angels need to steal our fetuses? Do they need to manipulate our children’s genitals and probe our rectums? Are fear, pain, and deception consistent with high spiritual motives?13

Demons and Aliens

The implications are staggering when one considers the impact and subsequent commercialisation of the alien abduction phenomenon, and how it has challenged and reshaped the belief systems and psyches of millions upon millions of the planet’s inhabitants, in essence creating a new paradigm that prior to thirty years ago was virtually non-existent.
– Adam Gorightly14

We can see from the available evidence that the so-called alien abduction phenomenon is of a paranormal nature. History is replete with stories of similar encounters with strange beings. Of particular note are reports, mainly from the so-called medieval period, of women claiming to be attacked at night by demons. Taking the outward form of demons, these ‘incubus’ (male demons) and ‘succubi’ (female demons) would paralyse their victims and engage in sexual intercourse.

Are these demons still at work today? It has been suggested in our time these same beings take on the form of aliens, stealing cover images from the depths of humanity’s collective unconsciousness. The image of the grey alien entered the popular mind during the 1980s. In 1987, Whitley Strieber’s Communion quickly rose to occupy the number one position on the New York Times best-seller list. The front cover displays an image of one of the grey aliens behind his abductions. Since the late 1970s, numerous movies and books spawned a renewed interest in UFOs and aliens. And during this same time and continuing today, thousands of people reported abductions – the culprits mostly grey aliens – who nearly always were interested in genitalia and sexual fluids.

Respected writer and long time researcher on forteana, John Keel, says:

The demonologists have been studying the same thing as the UFOlogists. Demonomania (possession of a human mind or body by an outside force) produces classic patterns and symptoms well known to psychiatry. These patterns appear in many cases of UFO contact but have gone unrecognised. When a psychic or medium experiences these symptoms they say they are ‘over-shadowed’. All these diversified groups are victims of the same phenomena, but they all see it from a different frame of reference and accept different explanations for it.15

Why did the demons possess men and women and force sexual intercourse? By inducing sexual excitement and even orgasm in the victim, the demon was able to feed off the abundant psychic and astral energy. This might have energised the demon to travel around on the astral planes and hold power over other entities.

According to one Jewish legend,16 very widespread in the Middle Ages, Lilith – created by God from filth before Eve was made – was Adam’s first wife and she bore him demonic children. After she rebelled against Adam’s husbandly rule – her great sin, as far as Adam was concerned, being that she wanted to be on top of him during copulation – she flew away to the shores of the Red Sea where, as a result of her sexual encounters with lustful devils, gave birth to over a hundred demons, the liliot or liliam. Significantly, the word denoting Lilith is translated in St. Jerome’s Latin version of scriptures as lamia. In the folklore of the classical world, the lamia was a sexual vampire, not only draining men of their blood, but also depleting them of energy, particularly sexual energy. There are too many other cases to mention here of demonic interference with men and women throughout recorded history.

The legendary and infamous black magician Aleister Crowley (1875-1947) in 1919 contacted (or was contacted by) an ‘extraterrestrial intelligence’ called Lam. A portrait of Lam done by Crowley looks remarkably like a grey alien. Kenneth Grant, who continued the work of Crowley, claims to have maintained communication with Lam and what he calls Trans-Plutonian entities. Both men recognised the existence of terrifyingly powerful multidimensional entities, and referred to them as the ‘Great Old Ones’.

Anthony Roberts and Geoff Gilbertson, in their book The Dark Gods, write:

If these terrible forces spring from what might be described as a slip of God’s pen, then there is no reason why they should not be as all-pervading as the maker’s whole creational environment... The Dark Gods are strictly dealers in death (or energy loss) and they are known (among humanity) by many graphically descriptive terms: ‘the hungry ones’, ‘the eaters of souls’, ‘the psychic vampires’, ‘the demons of night’, etc... These demonic entities are takers not givers, and their main aim is to devour anything or everything they can suck into their black energy vortexes.17

Men In Black

The parallels between demonic possession and alien abductions should now be plainly obvious. These same forces take on a shape and form recognisable to a particular generation. They wrap themselves in the cultural and popular notions of the day, tricking people into believing their cover story. Alien abduction encounters are the modern day equivalents of medieval demonic possession – only now the victims experience the phenomenon in the light of modern day terminology and imagery. On their operating tables the ‘aliens’ extract sperm and ova (the most pure and highly energised substance of the human body) from the ‘abductee’. The whole scene looks like a medical operation, only that the victim is forced and the perpetrators wear masks. They sometimes come in their flying saucers, an image solidly implanted into the minds of the public via fifty years of UFO movies, TV shows, magazines and books.

Another historical phenomenon connected with UFOs is the mysterious appearance of strange dark figures known as ‘Men in Black’, or MIB. They are usually somewhat ‘demonic’ in appearance, slant-eyed, very tall and radiating strong auras of total menace. MIB encounters often were connected to: temperature effects, pains, a pungent sulphurous odour, moving and flashing lights, astral projection, discarnate voices seemingly combined with telepathy, poltergeist effects in the radio being turned on, hypnotic effects, time distortion, a special object, a visionary trip and beautiful alien women – all hallmarks of paranormal/psychic activity.

There are numerous reports of visits by MIB to UFO researchers during the 1950s, 60s and 70s. The visits were seen as warnings to halt research on the subject of UFOs. Today MIB are virtually unknown, the story being integrated into another Hollywood movie. Brad Steiger, a popular writer on the supernatural, observes that the phenomenon of MIB “moved steadily into the arena of sexual molestation.”

Heaven & Sheol

Author Dr. Greg Little advanced a comprehensive theory to explain various paranormal phenomena including UFOs and alien abductions. He hypothesises the electromagnetic energy spectrum is a source of intelligent life forms that populate it at various levels. Heaven lies on the far right of the spectrum extending above cosmic rays, while Sheol or Hell, represents the opposite end of the EM spectrum where movement and energy vibration cease.

About 2000 years ago, God sent his “son” here from heaven to show humankind a way to escape Sheol by living their lives in an appropriate fashion and choosing a way to directly ascend back into heaven. One had to seek the “light” of God and reject the “darkness” of Sheol by attuning oneself with the heavenly end of the EM spectrum…

Over the eons, humans have viewed and interacted with various angel forms that are ever-present on the face of the earth. Biblical references repeatedly tell of ways in which the spirits and angels could be “tested”. Testing means being able to discern which “side” of the EM spectrum the angels represent… UFO abductions and the sexual encounters, as we know of them now, are clearly manipulative and direct efforts by the Sheol watchers to create a grand illusion and fear among humans. A frightening aspect of this sexual aspect of UFO abductions is that they do it mainly because they like it. They want us to worship them which, according to tradition, was why they were cast out of heaven to begin with.18

Dr. Little explains that these malevolent intelligences “have adjusted their appearance to the pervading culture that they manifest themselves to… Modern forms are seen as solid craft carrying extraterrestrials here for genetic breeding experiments.” The intelligence underlying this aspect of their manifestation “wants us to believe that they are highly advanced extraterrestrials. They are concealing their nature and the extent to which they influence events and individuals’ lives on earth.”

Black Magic

Dr. Little details in his book Grand Illusions and in articles for the Alternate Perceptions Journal, that it is painfully obvious many UFO conferences feature men and women who are very disturbed in their relationship to mundane reality but have been put “up front” for reasons which do not seem accidental.

It only makes sense that if dark forces (and possibly higher intelligences) are interfering with humanity, they would aim to control any research and researcher who might stumble upon the truth. Intelligence agencies plant spies into organisations. Even more effective, they set up front groups to control the flow of information. We might be witnessing a form of extraterrestrial espionage where some researchers who get too close to the truth are eliminated. Others who cannot consciously resist these mind colonisers are either turned into unwitting or cognizant agents.

This type of interference with the minds of people is closely related to what is termed ‘black magic’. A whole underground body of research exists on this subject, however it is unclear whether humans are conducting such operations without the consent of these dark forces.

Eugenia Macer-Story, in her book The Dark Frontier, talks about the high incidence of cancer and illnesses among UFO researchers. (Recall Dr. Karla Turner’s findings that many alien abductees contract mysterious illnesses).

A macabre fact is that both naturalist Ivan T. Sanderson, who wrote the book Invisible Residents and did significant research on UFO “hot spot” areas and Dr. J. Allen Hynek, the astronomer who founded the Center For UFO Studies, died of brain cancer. There are other prominent “flying saucer” researchers who have also suffered ill health. The Lorenzen family, once in charge of the Aerial Phenomena Research Association, each perished as the result of a variety of unusual afflictions.

Perhaps the high incidence of serious illness among UFO researchers is due to the failure to take adequate precautions when directly approaching subject matter of “high strangeness”. The interviewing of witnesses with recent traumatic experiences which affect ordinary mental functioning should be done with common sense and protection against what Dr. Wilhelm Reich called “Destructive Orgone Energy” (DOR)…

But “ufologists,” though they are aware that they may deal with multidimensional events, are often strangely unaware that the “research” ground they traverse has been familiar territory to sorcerers and adepts for many centuries…19

Author John Keel has discerned there is a “jinx” which seems to have come with a sole focus on UFO research territory. The question remains: what is generating the “jinx”?

The Controllers

I propose the hypothesis that there is a control system for human consciousness. I have not determined whether it is natural or spontaneous; whether it is explainable in terms of genetics, of social psychology, or of ordinary phenomena… I am led to this hypothesis by the fact that in every instance of the UFO phenomenon I have been able to study in depth I have found as many rational elements as I have absurd ones, and many that I could interpret as friendly and many that seemed hostile. No matter what approach I take, I can never explain more than half of the facts.
– Jacques Vallee20

Identifying these dark forces and their real purpose is extremely difficult and it would seem, highly dangerous. Have they been controlling humanity for thousands of years? Did some group or secret society call them up into our plane of reality?

Recall the ancient civilisation of Atlantis, along with many others – faint memories of previous ages that all ended in apocalyptic cataclysms. The Atlanteans are reputed to have reached great heights in the technological and spiritual realms, but then had increasing traffic with the ‘forces of evil’ and in so doing were overthrown and cast down into the sea. Occultists say that by allowing spirits of evil to enter our world-time-frame through the use of black magic, the Atlanteans initiated a planetary disaster that destroyed their continent.21

Anthony Roberts and Geoff Gilbertson, in The Dark Gods, observe:

The over-riding reality of UFOs will be seen to manifest on an archetypal, psychic level, as an attempted ‘control syndrome’. This control syndrome tries to influence any civilisation that aspires to come to terms with the cosmological patterns and purpose, and must therefore by viewed with great caution by sentient beings. The ‘control’ appears to work through a careful programming of any belief-system while conforming to a definite pattern and moulding the physico-spiritual awareness of the recipient culture or species. The numerous phenomena manifest just outside any knowledge-framework of the receivers, and yet they seem to have ‘natural laws’ and formal interconnections of their own. These impinge on the reality consciousness of the various imbibers, rather like whiskey (or any drug) impinges on the neuro-circuits of human beings and drastically alters rational perspective. The UFO aspect of this control syndrome incorporates as many psychic, magical, mythological and paranormal components as it does the more overtly sociological and technological paradigms. It seems to be a very comprehensive control system indeed. If its true source is in the realms of the metaphysical… then the full cosmic connection becomes more readily apparent.22

If the whole thing is a cosmic conspiracy of sorts, then all humanity have been pawns in the game of these ‘dark gods’ for millennia. It only follows that these same forces have directed human history.

Roberts and Gilbertson continue:

This holds that the course of recent (that is, the last few millennia) history has been secretly and ruthlessly controlled by small groups of self-appointed ‘elitists’ who are servants of evil and who seek to establish the rule of the Dark Gods in a hell-on-Earth over which they will preside…. If the UTs [Ultraterrestrials] are exerting a ‘control syndrome’ through manipulation of paranormal phenomena and the illusory UFOs, then their elitist disciples are the earthly agents who handle the social side of the great game.23

The writer William Burroughs spent his whole life examining the human condition, concluding a mechanism of control exists in the universe blinding people to their true nature. In Mind War/The Adding Machine, Burroughs writes of the creation of a state of fear dominated by elitists who manipulate powerful psychic forces:

At the top [of the elitist state] would be a theocracy trained in psychic control techniques implemented by computerised electronic devices that would render opposition psychologically impossible. Entry to this privileged class would be permitted only to those whose dedication to the world state was absolute and unquestioning. In short, you don’t get in by merit or ability but by being an all around one hundred percent shit. Under this ruling elite of power addicts would consist of an anonymous service collective of functionaries, managers, and bureaucrats. And below them the slave workers. There would be no place for dissent or independent research. The troublesome artist would be eliminated or absorbed. The elite lives happily ever after, at the top of a control state that makes 1984 seem cosy and nostalgic.

The way out of this all-pervading control syndrome is to launch creative revolts against it. But first the individual must education him or herself to understand their own nature. Get in touch with one’s own inner space and eject all elements of ‘control’. Use creativity as a weapon.

How To Resist

Resistance to any form of mind control is simple. On a basic level, any individual can concentrate towards being fully aware and awake at all times. For example, TV advertisements are designed to implant subliminal messages into our brains. Be aware of that fact and consciously and subconsciously resist it. Think for yourself and don’t accept anything at face value. Anyone reading magazines like New Dawn will realise they have been fed lies and disinformation by the elitists through the mainstream media.

It can be theorised that in the West (where ‘alien’ abductions are concentrated) the breakdown of society and the rise of individualism has opened the door to forces beyond our individual selves. We no longer have the protection of a collective group mind, allowing dark forces to run riot inside the domain of our minds.

Nomad, an online author and web page operator, offers the following advice:

Those of us committed to StO [Service-to-Others] must therefore take thought for our own situation, since it seems most likely that we are fighting not a counter-offensive against invading powers, but a rearguard action against those of our own kind who are committed, many of them ruthlessly, to StS [Service-to-Self]. The Greys are merely taking opportune advantage of a situation for which we are ourselves collectively responsible, like it or not!24

Being kept in ignorance by the ruling elite, people are left wide open to control. The ultimate goal of today’s elites is summed up in the mantra: consume, breed, die. Your purpose is nothing more than to live as an ignorant robot, serving the elites of this world, and being psychic ‘food’ for dark metaphysical forces. This analysis might sound very negative and imply the situation is hopeless. But that’s how it’s always been for humanity. Nevertheless, there’s always been a path open for us to go beyond the human condition and reach for the stars. Break free from ignorance and smash the bonds of control. Consider the words of the novelist Philip K. Dick:

What a tragic world this is. Those down here are prisoners, and the ultimate tragedy is that they don’t know it, they think they are free because they never have been free, and do not understand what it means. This is a prison and few men have guessed. But I know, he said to himself. Because that is why I am here. To burn the walls, to tear down the metal gates, to break each chain.25

Footnotes:

1. Jordan, Debbie, and Mitchell, Kathy: Abducted: The Story of the Intruders Continue. Carroll and Graf, New York, 1994.
2. Haley, A., Leah: Lost was the Key. Greenleaf Publications, Tuscaloosa, Alabama, 1993; Wilson, Katharina: The Alien Jigsaw. Puzzle Publishing, Portland, Oregon, 1993.
3. Wilson, Katharina: Project Open Mind: Are Some Alien Abductions Government Mind Control Experiments? http://www.alienjigsaw.com, 1996.
4. Collins, Beth, and Jamerson, Anna: Connections – Solving our Alien Abduction Mystery. Wild Flower Press, Newberg, Oregon, 1996.
5. Turner, Karla: Into the Fringe, Berkley Book, New York, 1992; and Taken: Inside the Alien-Human Abduction Agenda, Kelt Works, Roland Arkansas, 1994;
6. Lammer Ph.D., Helmut: Preliminary Findings of Project MILAB Evidence for Military Kidnappings of Alleged UFO Abductees
7. New World Vistas: Air and Space Power for the 21st Century. USAF Scientific Advisory Board, June, 1996.
8. Bowart, Walter: Operation Mind Control. Fontana Books, London 1979. Reprinted recently by Flatland Books, PO Box 2420, Fort Bragg, CA 95437, USA.
9. Haley, A., Leah: Lost was the Key. Greenleaf Publications, Tuscaloosa, Alabama, 1993; Hamilton, F., William III: Alien Magic: UFO Crashes-Abductions-Underground Bases, Global Communications, pp.104-106, 1996.
10. Vallee, Dr. Jacques: Dimensions, Contemporary, Chicago, 1988; Alnor, William M.: UFO’s in the New Age, Baker Book House, 1992.
11. Whitley Strieber, speaking of his ‘alien’ abduction experience, in MUFON Journal, Sept. 1993
12. UFO Universe, Spring 1993: ‘Aliens – Friends or Foes’ by Dr. Karla Turner
13. Ibid.
14. Adam Gorightly, in article ‘PKD, the Unicorn and Operation Mind Control’
15. Keel, John: Our Haunted Planet, Fawcett Books, 1971.
16. Encyclopedia of Forbidden Knowledge, Hamlyn Publishing Group, London, 1990.
17. Roberts, Anthony & Gilbertson, Geoff: The Dark Gods, Hutchinson Publishing Group, London, 1980, p. 184
18. Little, Dr. Greg: Grand Illusions, ISBN: 0-940829-10-X, p. 246
19. Macer-Story, Eugenia: The Dark Frontier, Magick Mirror Communications, New York, 1997
20. Vallee, Dr. Jacques: The Invisible College, Dutton Books, 1975
21. Roberts, Anthony & Gilbertson, Geoff: The Dark Gods, Hutchinson Publishing Group, London, 1980, p.183
22. Ibid, p.72
23. Ibid, p.185
24. ‘Countering Alien Abduction: A practical and non-religious approach to defence against a modern scourge’, by Nomad.
25. Dick, Philip K.: The Divine Invasion

"With control of the universe at stake..."

2009-04-10T01:48:00.001-07:00

This is an old article and although I Don't Agree with IT, something at the end of the article CAUGHT MY EYE. The author says, "With control of the universe at stake..." Anglo-American capitalism's wet dreams don't end with globalism. The psychopathic, demonic, serpent-race-in-flesh rulers wanted to control the universe way before now. This article was written by an INSIDER who retired as a Major from the Marine Corps. He KNEW the AGENDA: "With control of the universe at stake..."

http://www.crowdedskies.com/files/down/secret2.html

Source: True Magazine 1966 Issue

I know the Secret of the Flying Saucers

by Maj. Donald E. Keyhoe, USMC (Ret.)

Editor's Note: Major Keyhoe has been writing about Unidentified Flying Objects (UFO's) in this magazine and elsewhere for over 15 years. From the outset he has insisted that flying saucers are real and interplanetary, and many authorities have come to agree with him. Now he claims that control over gravity itself is the only explanation for the astounding maneuvers which saucers are said to make. Some physicists dismiss this theory as fundamentally erroneous. But, as you will read, there are others who find Major Keyhoe's latest chapter in "The Great Flying Saucer Story" important and plausible.

One night last February, over the North Pacific, a Flying Tiger Airlines crew had a startling aerial encounter. What they saw is a clue to a fantastic technical mystery. In its solution lies a prize so great that six government agencies are searching for it right now. The answer may not be far off. What they are searching for is the secret of gravity control.

About midnight on February 15, the Flying Tiger plane, carrying a military group from the U.S. to Japan, was four hours out of Anchorage. Suddenly the cockpit radar picked up three fast-moving objects. The plane captain and his crew looked out at the side and saw three huge oval-shaped ships, glowing red in the night.

An Air Force captain who was a passenger on the plane was called forward to confirm the sighting. His signed report is in the files of the National Investigations Committee on Aerial Phenomena.

According to the captain's report, the unknown machines slowed down to the airliner's speed and flew in close formation. Five miles away, by radar range, they leveled off to pace the plane. The Air Force captain computed their length as much more than 700 feet. It was plain that the giant Unidentified Flying Objects had an unknown type of propulsion. No jets, no exhausts were visible. For 30 minutes, still in formation, they continued to pace the plane. Then, swiftly accelerating to 1,200 knots, they climbed out of sight in seconds.

This startlingly swift acceleration is a maneuver that could not be duplicated by any ship now made on Earth. What makes it possible for UFO's? According to many scientists and engineers, there is only one possible answer. The answer is antigravity: artificial gravity fields and control of gravity power.

Control of gravity is something that men have been dreaming about for centuries. Now it appears that we are on the threshhold of achieving it. Its value, to the country that first attains it, is incalculable. Our government, hoping for a technical breakthrough, has set up 46 different research projects on various aspects of gravity control. The Air Force is running 33 of these projects and the others are divided among five other agencies.

Included in the 46 government projects are experiments and research at two Air Force Laboratories (Flight Dynamics and General Physics Research), Radio Corporation of America, Massachusetts Institute of Technology; Israel Institute of Technology, Haifa; Stevens Institute of Technology; the universities of California, Denver, Harvard, Indiana, Manchester (England), Maryland, Michigan, Minnesota, Ohio, Purdue, Stockholm (Sweden), Syracuse, Texas, and two New York schools - Queens College and Yeshiva Graduate School of Science.

And, of course, some government agencies have projects so secret that they are not publicly registered and cannot be revealed without permission.

Private industry is also looking at the question of gravity control with new seriousness. A large number of giant corporations, including Bell Aerospace, General Electric, Hughes Aircraft, Boeing, Douglas and many others, have set up gravity projects.

If you add up all the known gravity programs being run by the government and private industry, you get somewhere between 65 and 70 projects. This means there is a heavy concentration of scientific and engineering brains working on the problem.

One leading scientist who is convinced that UFO's are spaceships using gravity control is Dr. Hermann Oberth. Doctor Oberth, a recognized authority, was co-designer of the V-2 rocket and later a U.S. special consultant at Huntsville, Alabama, one of the installations where important antigravity research is now under way.

"With ordinary propulsion," Doctor Oberth told me in 1961, "such violent accelerations and maneuvers would endanger the ship. Also, the force would crush any creatures aboard against the rear or sides of the machine. But with an artificial gravity field the force applies simultaneously to the passengers and the spaceship. Even in swift changes of speed and direction, the ship is not strained and the passengers feel nothing."

Today, doctor Oberth is willing to go further. He is now of the opinion "that energy, inertia and gravitational fields are only aspects of one and the same thing" and that it will prove impossible to separate them from each other. What he has in mind, he says, is "not yet known fields of force" which can be used to accelerate material objects in a way similar to the force of gravity.

Another noted authority who agrees that UFO's are using artificial G fields is William P. Lear, Sr., [see "Hard-nosed Gambler in the Plane Game" in this issue] multimillionaire inventor, pilot, designer of air and space equipment and builder of jet aircraft. Lear, who once sighted a UFO from his executive plane, predicts that future U.S. vehicles will also use artificial gravity. "The people on board would probably not feel any more effect," Lear says, "than they do from the tremendous speed of the Earth as it rotates and orbits and orbits the sun."

Several years ago, Glenn Martin's vice-president for advanced design, G. S. Trimble, predicted that by 1985 practically all airliners would be using artificial gravity, flying at almost unbelievable speeds. At about the same time, future airliner speeds of 10,000 mph. or more were pictured by Dr. Walter Dornberger, then Bell Aircraft's chief guided-missile scientist and now president of Bell Aerospace.

Grover Loening, pioneer aircraft builder and consultant to the Air Force, said it even more strongly, "I firmly believe that before long man will acquire the ability to build an electromagnetic contragravity mechanism that works," he stated.

A top official of Bethlehem Steel, Jesse V. Honeycutt, has indicated some of the results we can expect if Loening is right. ""serious research is being concentrated in an attempt to solve the mystery of gravity and bring about a control of its power.

It would bring about a greater revolution in power, transportation and many other fields than the discovery of atomic power,""he stated.

Antigravity? It seems inconceivable. Yet, the search goes on and many responsible men believe the answer will be found. And, to my mind, it is the only possible explanation for the performance of the UFO's.

The stakes are so high that no clue can be overlooked. The Air Force Technical Intelligence, hunting for overlooked leads, is carefully checking hundreds of verified UFO reports. Hopefully, some of them will help us find out how these strange vehicles operate.

Four days before Christmas, 1964, a round, metallic craft about 125 feet in diameter was observed to make a brief landing in a field near Staunton, Virginia. Two Du Pont scientists later took Geiger counters to the site.

"It was 'hot'-highly radioactive," Du Pont engineer Lawrence Cook reported. "We checked for 45 minutes - it was definitely 'hot'."

In Puerto Rico, near dusk on December 26, 1964, Ramey Air Force Base radar spotted two large discs. As A4D jets streaked up to pursue them, the discs accelerated to terrific speed. Making instant right-angle turns-impossible for any known aircraft-they vanished over the Atlantic.

On March 21, 1965, Capt. Yoshiaki Inada, piloting a Toa Airlines Convair on a domestic Japanese flight, was chased by a "mysterious, elliptical luminous object." Flying close to the plane, the UFO blanked out his radio and "violently interfered" with his automatic direction finding equipment.

Puzzling earlier cases also are being rechecked. On July 1, 1954, an AF F-94 - a two-man jet - was scrambled to chase a UFO near Walesville, New York. When the pilot tried to close in, a sudden, unbearable heat filled the cockpit. Half-dazed, the pilot and radar officer bailed out. The jet crashed in the street, killing two children and their parents.

These odd phenomena, high radiation, mysterious heat and electrical interference may be side effects of gravity control devices.

Like most people, you probably took gravity for granted before space flights began. Now you know, for example, that one "G" is the Earth's normal gravitational pull. This is what holds you to the seat of your chair - and more important, keeps you from being tossed into the air by the Earth'' rotation. You feel two or three G'' in a roller coaster or a stunting plane --a mere hint of what our astronauts have to endure during blast-off and acceleration. But gravity causes a lot of trouble and expense we seldom think about. Aircraft and rocket builders have to provide heavy engines, huge weight of fuel, just to offset gravity. In construction of buildings, bridges, and in a hundred other ways, G affects our lives and adds billions to the cost of work.

Gravity control could reduce or end many of these problems.

How soon can we expect antigravity?

Some researchers say it may take a long time. Others believe there may be a sudden breakthrough. If that happens, there will be some fantastic results.

First, obviously, our space program would take a big leap forward. Instead of our present wasteful rockets, we could build spaceships matching the UFO's high speeds and maneuvers. With such advanced ships, we could make swift flights to the moon and the planets.

Recently, Alexander de Seversky stated that "with abundant energy available, we will move in space with constant acceleration or deceleration. Accelerating half-way to our goal and decelerating the rest of the way at one G or 32.2 feet per second, the moon will be reached in three and a half hours, Venus in 36 hours, Mars in two days, Jupiter in six."

According to Oberth, German physicist Burkhard Heim and other scientists, gravity control will enable spaceships to reach even greater speeds than these. With such advanced machines, we could explore the nearest star systems a century or more ahead of our present timetable.

Using carrier or "parent" ships with short-range probes, we could fully explore a planet - either by remote control or direct observation - before attempting to land. Many cases are on record in which large UFO's have launched small units, apparently for close observation of the Earth, then retrieved them in swift, precise operations.

In one such case (an official AF Intelligence report), groups of small UFO's flying at 5240 mph. were seen and tracked by the crew of an AF B-29. One group, after abruptly slowing to pace the bomber, resumed its speed within seconds. The small UFO's were then seen to merge with or go aboard a huge carrier which accelerated to more than 9,000 mph. before it disappeared.

Because of G-crafts' tremendous speeds, the picture of possible military operations becomes hair-raising. Let's take as a basis the figure in a documented case at White Sands Proving Ground, where Navy scientists saw and tracked a UFO flying at 18,000 mph.

Such terrific speed could put bombers back into the picture in place of missiles. Attacks by G-bombers from bases near major targets would take less than five minutes. If a "rush-fire" war broke out halfway around the world, a huge G-transport carrying a fully armed division - or even an army - could be on the scene in 40 minutes, or less.

Another effect of gravity control will be a big change in air travel. Here's what a G-liner trip would be like, according to several researchers. Let's say you are making a flight from New York to London. You go aboard a large ship - probably disc-shaped, from present indications. Your seat has no safety belts - none are needed. The ship takes off vertically, accelerating at incredible speed. You feel weightless but you feel no motion.

The airliner arcs up into a great circle course, silently, with no "bumps" - no rough air. In 10 to 15 minutes, London suddenly takes shape below. There is no long approach, skimming over rooftops. You descend vertically and land. If traffic is heavy, your pilot would stop the ship in midair and hover until cleared.

In spite of the speed, you'd be safer - especially in regard to many of the strange eddies which have thrown jet airliners into uncontrollable dives.

In probing the riddle of gravity, project scientists try widely different approaches - some even contrary to accepted natural laws.

Under an Army contract, a University of Detroit team has built a 4,000-pound, specially wired rotor which spins at 100,000 rpm. With this unique device, scientists are testing gravitational radiation theories searching for a possible key to G control.

Using gravity meters based on new principles of physics, Air Force teams make frequent flights around the equator and over the poles, to speed up worldwide measurement of the Earth's gravitational pull. Tied in with this is a network of gravity stations and special projects all over the world.

Though no breakthrough has occurred (unless in highly secret projects) two significant facts have been established.

The Earth's G field is relatively weak, compared with the pull of gravity between planets and the sun. There is a connection between gravity and electromagnetic fields. Igo Sikorsky, discussing the colossal force of spatial G, says a steel cable about 8,000 miles thick would be needed to hold the Earth in its orbit --if it were not for gravity.

But, fortunately for our anti-G search, the Earth's gravity pull, for objects on the ground or at average flight altitudes, is fairly small. Likewise, the force required to cancel its pull would be relatively small - if a method can be found.

Using various barriers we can shield ourselves from the heat, light and sound waves. But, so far, no way has been found to create a gravity shield. Some scientists still call the gravity shield idea a "lunatic fringe" notion. But many now refuse to say that such a thing is completely impossible.

Are UFO's using a gravity shield? In an effort to find out, the Air Force is renewing its attempts to capture a UFO. If we could get one on the ground, undamaged, it might make possible a big shortcut in our gravity research and save us years of slow, tedious scientific work.

In the past, many Air Force pilots have tried to down UFO's, without success. But the Air Force has new reason for hope now, based on the recent increase in low-altitude UFO approaches and "touch landings."

On the night of January 12, 1965, an officer of a federal law enforcement agency had a close encounter. As he was driving his official car toward Blaine Air Force Station, in Washington, a flying disc 30 feet in diameter hurtled down at his automobile. At the last moment the disc arced up steeply, avoiding collision. When the officer jumped out, he saw the UFO hovering overhead. After a minute, it shot up into clouds at high speed. A short time afterward, the UFO - or a similar one - was seen landing in a field near Blaine, melting the snow and scorching the ground before it took off. When the AF questioned the federal officer, they said they had tracked the UFO by radar as it raced down toward his car. This officer, like many other UFO witnesses, was warned by his superiors not to let his name be used in connection with the sighting.

On January 25, 1965, two NASA engineers sighted a UFO which touch landed near Hampton, Virginia. One witness was Maj. John Nayadley, a retired AF jet pilot. The other was A. G. Crimmins, who saw the strange machine maneuvering toward the ground.

"It was zigzagging as if searching for a landing spot," said Crimmins. "I watched it through 20 x 50 binoculars and I could see flashing lights. They appeared to be on the rim of a rapidly rotating disc."

Before anyone could reach the spot, the flying disc took off and rapidly climbed out of sight.

The step-up in UFO chases was demonstrated at Washington, D.C., on January 11, 1965, when AF jets pursued several flying objects over the city. The chase was confirmed by an Army lieutenant-colonel and a group of Army communications specialists.

If jets had been near any of the "touch" sites, they might have swarmed down and kept the UFO from getting away. But records of previous attempts to capture UFOs indicate it will be a tough job.

Whether we capture a UFO or not, the search for the elusive secret will go on. The connection between gravity and electromagnetic fields may provide the key to the mystery.

For several years, Burkhard Heim, director of the German Research Institute of Field Physics at Goettingen, Germany, has been searching for the answer to the gravity riddle. Finally, Heim revealed that by direct experimentation he had discovered a positive lead to antigravity. The discovery involved an intermediate field, neither electromagnetic nor gravitational.

The results, Heim stated, if applied to space flight, would be direct levitation, conversion of electricity into kinetic energy without any waste, and "immunizing the occupants and the structures of such vehicles against any effects from acceleration of the vehicle, however great and violent."

After the first shock, several scientists examined Heim's claims.

"His approach is not in conflict with known laws of nature, and it agrees with the quantum theory," A.R. Weyl said in an analysis for the British magazine, Aeronautics. "If Heim were right, the amazing properties commonly ascribed to the mysterious flying saucers' would be, in fact, sound physics and proper engineering."

Heim's work toward the goal of an actual antigravity device using "field inducers" has evidently been put under official German security. He has refused to divulge the key to his formula.

Heim's findings would indicate that antigravity researchers may discover new scientific laws and that their work may invalidate old theories. Some scientists are already saying privately that Einstein's famous "general theory of relativity" may turn out to be totally fallacious. Newton's law has also come in for attacks. However, Robert Forward, G expert of Hughes Aircraft Company, uses the Einstein theory to show that it is possible to partially nullify the Earth's gravitational field. The amount of nullification obtainable with present-day technology is extremely small, however. Forward predicts that some day, when our technology is greatly advanced, we will be able to "create artificial gravity fields at will."

With a real all-out effort this could happen a lot sooner than the 10 or 20 years many scientists have in mind.

But getting enough top men to work in the field is a problem. One scientist says, "Scientists are sensitive about their reputations and many of them still think antigravity is a joke. If they knew the facts, they'd be eager to get into it."

Fear among scientists is partially due to the Air force censorship of UFO reports. Air force censors not only hide the facts but also belittle those who publicly report UFO sightings.

One recent victim was Dempsey Bruton, chief of satellite tracking at NASA's Wallops Island station in Virginia. On January 5, 1965, Bruton saw a strange round object flying at terrific speed toward the station. After it passed overhead, the UFO shot straight up out of sight. Using the elapsed time - six to nine seconds - and angles and times reported by other witnesses, Bruton said the speed was definitely "several thousand miles per hour, possibly 8,000 mph. or even higher." The AF, implying he was incompetent, rejected the report and said it was not evidence of any technically superior machine.

But AF policy notwithstanding, the drive to get the secret of antigravity is well underway. It can't be stopped now. But it can be speeded up. We are already spending billions on the space program - on the race to the moon, to Mars. Harnessing gravity could put us years ahead and save us enormous sums of money.

With control of the universe at stake, a crash program is imperative. We produced the A-bomb, under the huge Manhattan Project, in an amazingly short time. The needs, the urgency today are even greater. The Air Force should end UFO secrecy, give the facts to scientists, the public, to Congress. Once the people realize the truth, they would back - even demand - a crash G program.

For this is one race we dare not lose. - Maj. Donald E. Keyhoe

Organic Portals - The 'Other' Race: Part One

2009-03-14T16:13:00.000-07:00

http://www.cassiopaea.org/cass/organic_portals.htm

Note: Beware of the twists at "Montalk" net. If you are interested in possible twists and their function read our "Disclaimer" first.

One of the more difficult concepts discussed on this site is the concept of the Organic Portal. We have received hate mail over the years, primarily from mainstream religious types and new age believers, but we get even MORE letters from people who nearly shout in relief at finally having something of an explanation for things they have observed all their lives. What seems to cause offence is the concept that there may be more than one type of human. Let us be clear on this point: we do not mean what is commonly or traditionally understood as race, and abhor any attempt at labeling and making checklists. What we mean exactly will be clarified further into the article.

Regular readers of this site will be aware that not only events playing out on the world stage, but also very personal attacks have brought about an increasing awareness of one type of human - the pyschopath. Laura has written extensively about it in the Adventures Series and there are links to more material on our psychopaths’ page.

As our research into psychopaths continued, and especially in reading the work The Mask of Sanity by H. Cleckley, we came to the conclusion that there exists what we call the “garden variety” psychopath. This is the psychopath who is “successful” in the sense that he doesn’t get caught. He operates invisibly in society. He looks and acts just like “we” do, going about the activities of daily life, and yet something is “missing.” As Cleckley describes it:

The observer is confronted with a convincing mask of sanity. All the outward features of this mask are intact; it cannot be displaced or penetrated by questions directed toward deeper personality levels.

The examiner never hits upon the chaos sometimes found on searching beneath the outer surface of a paranoid schizophrenic.

The thought processes retain their normal aspect under psychiatric investigations and in technical tests designed to bring out obscure evidence of derangement.

Examination reveals not merely an ordinary two-dimensional mask but what seems to be a solid and substantial structural image of the sane and rational personality.

He might then be thought of, in the full literal sense, as an example of what Trélat meant to designate by his expressive term, la folie lucide.

Furthermore, this personality structure in all theoretical situations functions in a manner apparently identical with that of normal, sane functioning.

Logical thought processes may be seen in perfect operation no matter how they are stimulated or treated under experimental conditions.

Furthermore, the observer finds verbal and facial expressions, tones of voice, and all the other signs we have come to regard as implying conviction and emotion and the normal experiencing of life as we know it ourselves and as we assume it to be in others.

All judgements of value and emotional appraisals are sane and appropriate when the Psychopath is tested in verbal examinations.

Only very slowly and by a complex estimation or judgment based on multitudinous small impressions does the conviction come upon us that, despite these intact rational processes, these normal emotional affirmations, and their consistent application in all directions, we are dealing here not with a complete man at all but with something that suggests a subtly constructed reflex machine which can mimic the human personality perfectly.

This smoothly operating psychic apparatus reproduces consistently not only specimens of good human reasoning but also appropriate simulations of normal human emotion in response to nearly all the varied stimuli of life.

So perfect is this reproduction of a whole and normal man that no one who examines him in a clinical setting can point out in scientific or objective terms why, or how, he is not real.

And yet we eventually come to know or feel we know that reality, in the sense of full, healthy experiencing of life, is not here.

Cleckley is describing a person who is able to mimic the human personality, but who leaves the impression that something is not there. They have a personality structure which “functions in a manner apparently identical with that of normal, sane functioning” and yet when all is said and done, “we are dealing here not with a complete man at all but with something that suggests a subtly constructed reflex machine which can mimic the human personality perfectly” to the point that “no one who examines him in a clinical setting can point out in scientific or objective terms why, or how, he is not real.”

Those of you who have seen the film The Man Who Wasn’t There by the Coen Brothers and starring Billy Bob Thornton will recognize the description.

Moreover, we must remember that Cleckley is dealing with clinical cases, the psychopath who has been caught, who has a program malfunction, otherwise they would not have been in his office. These people, even with minor glitches, can pass almost imperceptibly among us.

The type referred to here as “Organic Portals” (for reasons which will become clear), are people whose abilities of imitation are so developed, so much an integral part of who they are, that they can only be discovered after years of observation. The pyschopath is the failed organic portal.

Most Organic Portals have no inclination to break laws, in fact the majority have no real inclinations at all other than to pursue the “A influences” (Mouravieff’s term) otherwise known as the social norms, such as money, sex, marriage, fame or any of a host of other “ideals” that we are all encouraged to strive for from an early age. The attainment of these goals is held up in global society as the culmination of the search for happiness, yet it is evident from the state of our world today that true happiness remains as illusory and elusive as ever…at least for those who have an inkling that there is “something more”.

So where do these “life goals” that serve us so badly come from? Is it possible that they are in fact someone else’s ideas and goals for us…is it in someone else’s interest that most of us expend our energies and efforts in a fruitless pursuit of chimerical happiness?

This concept is not new at cassiopaea.org and is therefore an idea that will not be strange to regular readers of the site, but what is new and indeed very strange is the idea that there could be billions of these Organic Portals who have been vectored toward keeping those unaware of this cocept lost in the "wilderness and desert", ensuring the continued production of “loosh” from all of humanity. It should be noted here that we are not talking of some form of malignancy or evil on the part of Organic Portals, rather it would seem that they are simply doing and acting according to their natures, which it appears is to a large extent “soul-less”.

As the research, ideas and thoughts developed it was one revelation after another, and it soon became clear how possible this grand plan could have been implemented:

It seems there are possibly 3 billion organic portals sharing the planet, that is, one out of two people on the planet may be effectively soul-less.

The Adamic and Pre-Adamic Races

In Book III of his Gnosis, Mouravieff discusses what he calls "pre-adamic humanity" and "adamic humanity." Here are some excerpts of what Mouravieff has to say:

In the first volume of ‘Gnosis’, we already referred several times to the coexistence of two essentially different races: one of Men, and another of Anthropoids. We must emphasize the fact that from the esoteric point of view the latter term has no derogatory meaning.

…The Scriptures contain more than one reference to the coexistence on our planet of these two humanities – which are now alike in form but unlike in essence. We can even say that the whole dramatic history of humanity, from the fall of Adam until today, not excluding the prospect of the new era, is overshadowed by the coexistence of these two human races whose separation will occur only at the Last Judgement. (p. 107)

…The human tares, the anthropoid race, are the descendants of pre-adamic humanity. The principal difference between contemporary pre-adamic man and adamic man – a difference which is not perceived by the senses – is that the former does not possess the developed higher centres that exist in the latter which, although they have been cut off from his waking consciousness since the Fall, offer him a real possibility of esoteric evolution. Apart from this, the two races are similar: they have the same lower centres, the same structure of the Personality and the same physical body, although more often than not this is stronger in the pre-adamic man than in the adamic; regarding beauty, we must not forget that pre-adamic man and woman were created by God on the sixth day, in His image and after His likeness, and that the daughters of this race were beautiful. (pp. 108-109)

By identifying himself with the ‘I’ of his Personality, Adam lost consciousness of his real ‘I’ and fell from the Eden that was his original condition into the same condition as the pre-adamics… The two humanities, coming from two different creative processes, later mingled on the level of organic life on Earth… From then on, the coexistence of these two human types, and the competition which was the result of this, became the norm…we can see that throughout the centuries, even in our own day, adamics in their post-fall condition, have been are are generally in an inferior position to the pre-adamics.

…For the moment we will restrict ourselves to repeating that contemporary adamic man, having lost contact with his higher centres and therefore with his real ‘I’, appears practically the same as his pre-adamic counterpart. However, unlike the latter, he still has his higher centres, which ensure that he has the possibility of following the way of esoteric evolution. At present, pre-adamic man is deprived of this possibility, but it will be given to him if adamic humanity develops as it should during the era of the Holy Spirit. (p. 129)

Mouravieff is telling us that there were originally TWO races that evolved on the earth, and that these two races while being physically almost identical, were very different from a soul point of view. It seems that one had the potential to develop a sovereign and integral soul in this lifetime, while the other were as empty cylinders in comparison and were destined to wait another “turn of the wheel” or cosmic cycle. The adamic race is the race that suffered the Fall, which meant the breaking of the connection between the higher centers (giving access to higher knowing/awareness) and the lower centers (which govern physical existence), and which left adamic man in the same “playground” as pre-adamic man, effectively rendering us all OP's until we learn how to develop the soul.

To understand Mouravieff’s definition of the two races it is useful to use Cleckley’s description of how the psychopath, cited above, compares with a potentially souled human being. Might that little something which is missing in the psychopath be related to one’s potential for contact with the higher centres?

Mouravieff’s description of the “Fall” of the Adamic race also follows the same lines as the description given to us from the C’s where we see that this is a symbolic version of the “Fall” of our consciousness unit:

08-28-99
Q: Well, this is one of the problems I am dealing with in trying to write this history of mankind. As I understand it, or as I am trying to figure it out from the literature, prior to the 'Fall in Eden,' mankind lived in a 4th density state. Is that correct?
A: Semi/sort of.
Q: Please be more specific.
A: 4th density in another realm, such as time/space continuum, etc.
Q: Okay, so this realm changed, as a part of the cycle; various choices were made: the human race went through the door after the 'gold,' so to speak, and became aligned with the Lizzies after the 'female energy' consorted with the wrong side, so to speak. This is what you have said. This resulted in a number of effects: the breaking up of the DNA, the burning off of the first ten factors of DNA, the separation of the hemispheres of the brain...
A: Only reason for this: you play in the dirt, you're gonna get dirty.
Q: (T) What were we before the "Fall?"
A: 3rd density STO.
Q: (T) We are STS at this point because of what happened then?
A: Yes.
[...]
Q: (T) We were 3rd density STO at that time. Was this after the battle that had transpired? In other words, were we, as a 3rd density race, literally on our own at that point, as opposed to before?
A: Was battle.
Q: (L) The battle was in us?
A: Through you.
Q: (T) The battle was through us as to whether we would walk through this doorway... (L) The battle was fought through us, we were literally the battleground. (T) Was the battle over whether or not we walked through that door?
A: Close.
Q: (T) Okay, we were STO at that point. You have said before that on this density we have the choice of being STS or STO.
A: Oh Terry, the battle is always there, it's "when" you choose that counts!
[...]
Q: (T) This must tie into why the Lizards and other aliens keep telling people that they have given their consent for abduction and so forth. We were STO and now we are STS.
A: Yes, ... "When" you went for the gold, you said "Hello" to the Lizards and all that that implies.
Q: (T) ...By going for the gold, we became STS beings because going for the gold was STS.
A: Yes.
Q: (T) And, in doing so, we ended up aligning ourselves with the 4th density Lizard Beings...
A: Yes.
Q: (T) Because they are 4th density beings and they have a lot more abilities than we at 3rd density...
A: You used to be aligned with 4th density STO.
Q: (T) And we were 3rd density STO. But, by going for the gold we aligned ourselves with 4th density STS.
A: Yes.
Q: (T) And by doing so we gave 4th density STS permission to do whatever they wish with us?
A: Close.
Q: (T) So, when they tell us that we gave them permission to abduct us, it is this they are referring to?
A: Close.
Q: (J) Go back to what they said before: "Free will could not be abridged if you had not obliged." (T) We, as the human race, used our free will to switch from STO to STS. (L) So, at some level we have chosen the mess we are in and that is the Super Ancient Legend of the Fallen Angel, Lucifer. That is us. We fell by falling into that door, so to speak, going after the pot of gold, and when we fell through the door, the serpent bit us!
A: But this is a repeating syndrome.
Q: (L) Is it a repeating syndrome just for the human race or is it a repeating syndrome throughout all of creation?
A: It is the latter.

The adamic race with its full set of DNA, with its connection to the higher centres in place and functioning, is what the C’s describe here as 3D STO living in a “semi/sort of” 4D state aligned with 4D STO.

In making the choice to experience greater physicality, the consciousness unit fractures and “Falls” from the STO state, loses its connection with the higher centres, and finds itself at the same level as the pre-adamic race - those who have no possibility of reaching the higher centres because the DNA hardware isn’t in place. Because this new 3D STS existence was not the “natural habitat” for a body with the potential to reach the higher centres, the fallen race is at a disadvantage compared to the pre-adamics.

Having seen the similarities between Mouravieff’s description of the two races and Cleckley’s description of the psychopath, Laura decided to pose a few questions to the C’s.

What is the Organic Portal?

From Ascension II

Q: In Book III of his Gnosis, Mouravieff discusses what he calls "pre-Adamic humanity" and "Adamic humanity." As I read this I could see that the thing I was struggling to understand in terms of psychopathy as discussed in the Adventures Series, was exactly what Mouravieff was describing. However, he was using the Bible to explain it, and that just didn't quite work. Nevertheless, the basic idea is that pre-Adamic human types basically have no "soul," nor any possibility of growing one. This is certainly shocking, but there have been many recent scholarly discussions of this matter based on what seems to be clinical evidence that, indeed, there are human beings who are just "mechanical" and have no "inner" or "higher self" at all. Gurdjieff talked about this and so did Castaneda. So, I asked if his ideas about the two basic TYPES of humans were, as far as they went, accurate.
A: Indeed, though again, there is a "Biblical Gloss." [The pre-Adamic types are] "organic" portals between levels of density.

This, of course, raised the issue of whether or not trying to "help" or "save" such individuals was a waste of time.

A: Pretty much. Most of them are very efficient machines. The ones that you have identified as psychopaths are "failures." The best ones cannot be discerned except by long and careful observation.

One of the longtime members of the group then wanted to know if any of us had ever encountered one of these "organic portals" and if so, would the C's identify one for the sake of instruction.

A: If you consider that the population is equally distributed, then you will understand that in an ordinary "souled" person's life, that person will encounter half as many organic portals as souled individuals. BUT, when someone is in the process of "growing" and strengthening the soul, the Control System will seek to insert even more "units" into that person's life. Now, think of all the people you have ever met and particularly those with whom you have been, or are, intimate. Which half of this number would YOU designate as being organic portals? Hard to tell, eh?
Q: (V) Is this the original meaning of the "pollution of the bloodline?"
A: Yes.

This certainly gave a whole new meaning to the experiences I have described in the Adventures series. It also became clear that the work of discerning these "organic portals" from souled human beings is CRUCIAL to the so-called "ascension" process. Without the basic understanding of transformation of, and conservation of energies, there is no possibility of fusing a magnetic center. And thus, it seems that the experiences described in the Adventures Series were not only necessary to further refine the energies, but also to develop the discernment process to a very high level. At this point, the group member stated that there was a member of her family who she was certain was one of these "organic portals." The C's jumped to respond:

A: Now, do not start labeling without due consideration. Remember that very often the individual who displays contradictory behavior may be a souled being in struggle.
Q: (L) I would say that the chief thing they are saying is that the really good ones - you could never tell except by long observation. The one key we discovered from studying psychopaths was that their actions do not match their words. But what if that is a symptom of just being weak and having no will? (A) How can I know if I have a soul?
A: Do you ever hurt for another?
Q: (V) I think they are talking about empathy. These soulless humans simply don't care what happens to another person. If another person is in pain or misery, they don't know how to care.
A: The only pain they experience is "withdrawal" of "food" or comfort, or what they want. They are also masters of twisting perception of others so as to seem to be empathetic. But, in general, such actions are simply to retain control.
Q: (A) What does having a soul or not having a soul have to do with bloodline?
A: Genetics marry with soul if present.
Q: Do "organic portals" go to fifth density when they die?
A: Only temporarily until the "second death."
Q: (V) What is the "origin" of these organic portal human types? In the scheme of creation, where did they come from?
A: They were originally part of the bridge between 2nd density and 3rd density. Review transcripts on the subject of short wave cycles and long wave cycles.

The questions then moved onto issues about sleep. Ark had been reading the transcripts and noted that the C's had said that sleep was necessary for human beings because it was a period of "rest and recharging." They had also said that the SOUL rests while the body is sleeping. So, the question was what source of energy was tapped to recharge both the body and the soul.

A: The question needs to be separated. What happens to a souled individual is different from an organic portal unit.

At this point, we stopped and talked about the possibility that the life force energy that is embodied in Organic Portals must be something like the soul pool that is theorized for flora and fauna. This would, of course, explain the striking and inexplicable similarity of psychopaths, that is so well defined, that they differ from one another only in the way that different species of trees are different in the overall class of "Tree-ness" So, we divided the question and asked first:

Q: ... where does the energy come from that recharges Organic Portals.
A: The pool you have described.
Q: Does the recharging of the souled being come from a similar pool, only maybe the "human" pool?
A: No - it recharges from the so-called sexual center which is a higher center of creative energy. During sleep, the emotional center, not being blocked by the lower intellectual center and the moving center, transduces the energy from the sexual center. It is also the time during which the higher emotional and intellectual centers can rest from the "drain" of the lower centers' interaction with those pesky organic portals so much loved by the lower centers. This respite alone is sufficient to make a difference. But, more than that, the energy of the sexual center is also more available to the other higher centers.
Q: From where does the so-called "sexual center" get ITS energy?
A: The sexual center is in direct contact with 7th density in its "feminine" creative thought of "Thou, I Love." The "outbreath" of "God" in the relief of constriction. Pulsation. Unstable Gravity Waves.
Q: Do the "centers" as described by Mouravieff relate at all to the idea of "chakras."
A: Quite closely. In an individual of the organic variety, the so-called higher chakras are "produced in effect" by stealing that energy from souled beings. This is what gives them the ability to emulate souled beings. The souled being is, in effect, perceiving a mirror of their own soul when they ascribe "soul qualities" to such beings.
Q: Is this a correspondence that starts at the basal chakra which relates to the sexual center as described by Mouravieff?
A: No. The "sexual center" corresponds to the solar plexus. Lower moving center - basal chakra. Lower emotional - sexual chakra. Lower intellectual - throat chakra. Higher emotional - heart chakra. Higher intellectual - crown chakra
Q: (V) What about the so-called seventh, or "third eye" chakra?
A: Seer. The union of the heart and intellectual higher centers. This would "close the circuit" in the "shepherd's crook" configuration.
Q: (V) What about the many ideas about 12 chakras, and so forth, that are currently being taught by many new age sources?
A: There are no such. This is a corrupted conceptualization based on the false belief that the activation of the physical endocrine system is the same as the creation and fusion of the magnetic center. The higher centers are only "seated" by being "magnetized." And this more or less "External" [unseated] condition of the Higher Centers has been perceived by some individuals and later joined to the perceived "seating" locations, in potential. This has led to "cross conceptualization" based on assumption!
Q: Are the levels of initiation and levels of the staircase as presented by Mouravieff fairly accurate?
A: Yes, but different levels accessed in other so-called lives can relieve the intensity of some levels in "another" life.

Summing Up

Using clues the Cassiopaeans provided, a clearer picture emerged that two races may exist, and that, once the Biblical gloss was removed, Mouravieff’s description was accurate. They were able to deepen our understanding by situating the pre-adamic race within hyperdimensional reality and the Matrix control system. Let’s look at four points they raised:

The pre-adamic race serve as portals between levels of density.
They are “very efficient machines” and “The best ones cannot be discerned except by long and careful observation.”
They steal energy from souled beings so as to emulate them.
They make-up one-half of humanity.
There is another very important point to understand before we can go any further: the two races have been interbreeding for a very, very long time.

Intermixing of the Races

It is extremely important to understand that the two races have been interbreeding for thousands, if not tens of thousands of years. It is impossible to look at the races on the earth today, the red, the white, the black, or the yellow, and argue that one or the other is this “pre-adamic” and soulless race. We cannot speak of groups, nations, tribes, nor peoples who are members of the “soulless” race as a group. The DNA of the two races is completely mixed, and this is the real meaning of the pollution of the bloodline. Only those with the appropriate genetic makeup are actually able to accommodate a soul and therefore pursue esoteric work, which means that no color or ethnic group is either excluded or has an advantage.

Consider this further. The DNA of these two races is so mixed that both can be found within the same families.

We wish to insist on this point so that the hard of thinking will not accuse us of rascism. The two races are so intermingled that it is a question of the individual genetics of each person on the planet. This is suggested in these comments from the Cassiopaeans:

Q: (L) I want to get back on my question that you have not answered... I want to know who, exactly, and why, exactly, genetically engineered the Semitic people, and why there is such an adversarial attitude between them and the Celts and Aryans.
A: It is not just between the Jews and Celts, if you will take notice. Besides, it is the individual aural profile that counts and not groupings or classifications. But, to answer your question: there are many reasons both from on and off the planet….
Q: (L) So, the creation of the Germanic "Master Race" was what they were going after, to create this "breeding ground?"
A: Yes.
Q: (L) And, getting rid of the Jews was significant? Couldn't a Germanic master race be created without destroying another group?
A: No.
Q: Why?
A: Because of 4th density prior encoding mission destiny profile.
Q: (L) What does that mean?
A: This means encoding to activate after elevation to 4th density, thus if not eliminated, negates Nephalim domination and absorption. Jews were prior encoded to carry out mission after conversion, though on individual basis….

You will notice that the C’s are pointing us in the direction of individuals and away from groups. It is not “groupings or classifications”, it is the “individual aura profile.” And this coincides with Mouravieff’s statements on the issue as he remarks here:

…But the mixing of chromosomes was already an accomplished fact, so that the hormonal symmetry of the adamics has naturally diminished through the generations until it has become stabilized at the point it has now reached. … certain indications in the Gospel lead us to believe that the two human races that coexist on the earth are numerically equal… (p. 130)

We repeat: The DNA of these two races is so mixed that both can be found within the same families. Your brother, sister, mother, father, daughter or son. Not somebody “other” across the world or across the street worshipping a different god or with a different skin colour. It may be somebody you live with every day of your life, and if so, they have but one reason to be here, to drain, distract and deflect souled beings from evolving.

The way back to the activation of the DNA necessary to attain the contact with the higher centres is not through genetic manipulation, which is seeing the question through the “A” influences. The way back is through the ancient spiritual science, the real work of the alchemists, the work undertaken by the members of the Quantum Future School, which through the heating of the crucible, the neo-cortex, rewires the brain so that the ancient and broken connection with the higher centres can be reestablished. It is the fusing of the “magnetic center” the establishing of the insoluble, the real “I”. This is “genetic modification” seen as a “B” influence. Big difference.

Q: (A) Which part of a human extends into 4th density?
A: That which is effected by pituitary gland.
Q: (L) And what is that?
A: Psychic.
Q: (A) Are there some particular DNA sequences that facilitate transmission between densities?
A: Addition of strands.
Q: (L) How do you get added strands?
A: You don't get, you receive.
Q: (L) Where are they received from?
A: Interaction with upcoming wave, if vibration is aligned.
Q: (L) How do you know if this is happening?
A: Psychophysiological changes manifest.

Q: ...It seems that many individuals who have come into this time period from the future, coming back into the past via the incarnational cycle so as not to violate free will, have carefully selected bodies with particular DNA, which they are, little by little, activating so that there 4th density selves, or higher, can manifest in this reality. Is it possible for those energies tomanifest into such bodies which have been awakened or tuned in 3rd density?
A: STO tends to do the process within the natural flow of things. STS seeks to alter creation processes to fit their ends. [i.e. abductions and/or "magick."]

OPs and the Big Picture

That there exists a soulless race, now numbering close to 3 billion inhabitants of this planet, certainly helps explain why the planet is in its current state. That this soulless race are portals used by the 4D STS to maintain their control over us further explains the depth of the manipulations.

The members of the Quantum Future School began the process of researching and sorting data in order to more thoroughly understand the nature of Organic Portals and where they fit in the great dynamic of life. During this process, the following discussion took place. This is quite lengthy so that you might get some idea of dynamic within the School.

J wrote:when talking about OPs and their constituting 50% of the population, I assume we are not talking about the subjects studied by Cleckley in the Mask of Sanity...I mean very few of us, it would seem, have come across a psychopath as described in the book. Or are we saying that psychopaths are a more extreme class of OPs?..

Basically what relationship, if any, do psychopaths have to OPs? any ideas?

L responded: Psychopaths are OPs with glitches in their software.

I think that it could be said that all primary psychopaths are OPs, but not all OPs are psychopaths in the usual sense of the word. But, I have been calling them "garden variety" psychopaths until C's called them OPs because after dealing with a few of them in the extreme form - it became obvious that this was sort of like seeing a caricature. A caricature exaggerates certain key features that you then can immediately connect to the real person when you see them.

The psychopath - in the different forms - seems to have one or more of the characteristics of the OP in a distorted or exaggerated manifestation.

C's have pointed out - and I know its true from experience - that OPs, that is "garden variety psychopaths," cannot be discerned except by long and careful observation and even experience. They are so good at "faking" that they can perfectly fake a "soul."

Of course, the C's have mentioned that they do this by stealing soul energy. I hadn't thought of that as a possibility, and I was more or less thinking that they were conscious liars of some horrible deviant sort. B___ mentioned that they might be "soulless." I more or less rejected that idea for the idea of an evil soul. But C's say no. B___ was right.

Then there are secondary psychopaths - which is a souled individual (or so I think) who has chosen the "dark side." They act a lot like primary psychopaths - only worse, usually.

B responded: you bring up the subject again with the benefit of retrospective discussions and your eye opening mention of the relationship between "portals" (organic) and "doorways." It seems entirely possible that the function of an OP has been coopted by 4d STS as a feeding tube for them. By this, I mean that the original purpose or function for an OP may have had nothing at all to do with feeding on the "adamic race".

From C's comments, it appears that the original function/purpose was to afford a bridge between consciousness on a 2d level expanding to one of a 3d enviornment. Do I have that correct.......?

J responded: I have just been thinking about this and that idea occurred to me but the question is how?....the cs say the following:

Q: (V) What is the "origin" of these organic portal human types? In the scheme of creation, where did they come from?
A: They were originally part of the bridge between 2nd density and 3rd density. Review transcripts on the subject of short wave cycles and long wave cycles.

and this on short/long wave cycles...

"....being of a first level and second level nature, flora and fauna would ordinarily experience a long term or long wave cycle on the physical plane as opposed to a short wave cycle physical and ethereal, as they do now because of their interaction with the human species in its short wave ethereal/physical cycle."

It was also said by the Cs that OPs recharge their life force energy from a "pool", as if they are part of a group soul much in the same way that trees are suggested to be...

But the question is, what is the nature of this bridge between 2nd and 3rd density function that OPs were originally intended for?..and in what way was it usurped...Is it that they are in fact 2nd density souls or parts of a 2D group soul that are inhabiting 3D bodies?

gotta get to the bottom of this..

B responded: Again here we see that Organic portals are not “bad” or “evil” in the sense that we might ascribe to them without understanding their nature. We can see from the above that their original function was to serve as vehicles for newly evolved 2nd density souls, which, by definition do not, as yet, have integrated souls themselves. However, the key word in the above is “originally” - they were originally part of the bridge between 2nd and 3rd density. This suggests that their function or purpose has been corrupted or usurped and they are now being diverted for some other use…a few words come to mind..energy drain, distraction, confusion, manipulation ... (of souled beings)..

As Laura has pointed out, more questions have to be asked, but as typical with "hot" items, there is always a multiplicity of other "hot" items that clamor for available time and resources during a session. There may well be a distinction between an aspect of creation that we could classify as an archtypical expression. This may also be what we refer to as a "group soul". (I have had some very lucid dreams that sort of point in this direction). This may be something entirely different from what is referred to as a "soul" unit or in our case a "fractured soul" unit.

If there is some difference between the two, perhaps fractured archtypical expressions of creation have the potential to "grow" aspects or expressions of creation that we call or relate to a soul. The OP could be a vehicle for this process. In one of the sessions, Jan and Terry were informed that one of their cats was on the verge of experiencing incarnation in human form the next time around. At the time, none of them/us had heard of the OP concept, so it was natural to assume that this experience cycle as a human would include attributes of a soul. But perhaps it is merely an intermediate stage where that expression of creation has the opportunity to "grow" soul attributes over many life experiences.

Speculation is cheap, but without consideration of possibilities outside of the limits of our "confining box reality", we don't have the openness to entertain certain concepts. So this is all speculation, but with the intent of raising the bar of possibilities, not with limiting them.

Another member added this: Keeping in mind B’s caveat....and continuing on his train of thought: I have just reread the material in Ascension part 2 discussing the session with the C's on OPs. My impression is that OPs are the means for beings in 2D to manifest in 3D as a natural part of their growth, the next stage. It would be the first step. But because they were portals, they could be used by 4D, too. Especially as they would have no knowledge with which they could protect themselves.

There is this from that session:

Q: Do the "centers" as described by Mouravieff relate at all to the idea of "chakras."
A: Quite closely. In an individual of the organic variety, the so-called higher chakras are "produced in effect" by stealing that energy from souled beings. This is what gives them the ability to emulate souled beings. The souled being is, in effect, perceiving a mirror of their own soul when they ascribe "soul qualities" to such beings.

It occurred to me that this might be the way that an OP comes into contact with soul energy and is thus able to grow. This "mirroring" of the soul which they do might be similar to the process Gurdjieff discusses when he talks about individuals saying to themselves "I AM". They are not yet, but by saying this, they are able to begin to act "as if." Souled individuals who are attempting to contact this higher part of themselves "pretend" they already "AM" - please excuse the grammar. They can do this because they are aware that this higher level exists. They have this knowledge. The OP, not having any experiential clue that a soul exists, learns about it through "stealing that energy from souled beings."

This would make this process of "stealing energy" a natural part of the plan of growth, while at the same time creating the existence of the "door" which can be used by 4D STS to feed off of this soul energy.

Another member further developed this idea.

I think perhaps we might feel inclined to take the C's comments as cryptic remarks a little too often. It is obvious that some of them have to be dissected and deconstructed for us to begin to establish relations and expose the hidden meaning, but it is also clear that in some other cases they are just plain straightforward in their remarks. This I think is the case with the "OP's as bridges between 2D and 3D" comment. This interpretation of the matter has the additional value of making us see the role of the OP's within the larger picture of creation as something natural, and not as some sort of aberration or manifestation of "evil".

The majority of 2D denizens have a group soul which imprints their natural behaviour patterns with specific traits that vary from species to species and conforms what is normally referred to as "instinctual behaviour". This is so because they are literally chips of the old block, that is, fragmented pieces of a totemic soul.

Yes, there is such a thing as a Tiger totem Spirit, and a Crocodile totem Spirit, and a Monkey totem Spirit, and a lion totem spirit - Sekmet and the gang - all of them residing in an archetypal realm and encompassing all the particular traits of "tigerdom", and "monkeydom", etc. Through a process of fractal replication they project this identical, scaled down, copy of their souls which goes on to animate the bodies of all 2D specimens of their own kind, and these same soul fragments, with all the accrued experiences of their sojourn in the physical world, return after physical death to the totemic soul to "add" a little bit to it. This is the reason why "learnt behaviour" is passed down to the next generation in the form of "instinct" within the animal kingdom.

The more developed animals eventually get to a point where they outgrow this pattern by virtue of having developed in a more individualized way, into a soul that won't quite fit back into the fractal "locus" that it originated from, preventing the process of "binding" back with the "parent cell" from taking place and thus causing the soul to differentiate and require a different genetic construct for the next incarnational round.

This is very much like what Laura explained when she talked about molecular receptors in the cellular membrane (Totem Spirit in this case) being HIGHLY SPECIFIC to certain ligands (soul fragments) to the point where any molecular variation prevents the binding process from taking place at all. Also remember that the C's said "soul marries genetic construct when present", meaning that this more individualized souls then have to make a qualitative jump into the next level of genetic constructs.

Here I'm willing to venture that the majority of souls outgrowing the soul-group pattern go on to incarnate as 3D organic portals to start the difficult process of growing a human soul that H___ mentioned, more by imitation in the first stages of development, than anything else. This would be the logical progression since they don't obviously arrive at the realm of 3D with a fully grown human soul (Gurdjieff might have been the first one to make us aware of this). It is also obvious that the lessons which will make the growing of the higher soul possible are not very compatible with 2D realm conditions; i.e. lessons having to do with sharing, empathy, compassion, communicating feelings, etc., which are plausible, almost by default, only in a 3D environment.

At this point, the newly incarnated individuals are very much in a sort of transitional stage, having outgrown the group-soul dynamics but not quite having arrived yet at the stage where a permanent human soul is developed, therefore the Cassie term "bridge" is indeed very appropriate and concise (Hurrah for the Cassies! and their marvellous economy of words, which is something that I sorely lacked in this rather long post...)

And then Laura rounded the whole discussion off by tying in this relationship with the “Totemic Soul” with the “vision” of Schwaller de Lubicz:

Hopefully, as you point out, with full understanding of the reality basis for the STS - 3 D material world - people will stop trying to FIX it and stop reading it as "evil" in the sense of conscious evil.

The cat is not evil because it tortures and eats the mouse. It is just the "catness" and the "mouseness" of things.

Of course, 4 D STS is something else again... it coopts and corrupts and uses. Thus we see the "crypto-geographic" personality manifested as proposed by Rodney Collins, which I discussed in the Adventures Series.

We also note that this return to the "totemic" group soul idea is what is promoted by Schwaller de Lubicz and is the essence, it seems, of the idea of the "nine neters," or "nine principles," and even THE Nine, as they are channeled by a lot of folks...

It is totally appropriate for those who are OPs. It IS their reality!

In another message, Laura further developed the ramifications of the Totemic Group Soul idea by commenting on the another message:

R: OK,the OP is 'unaware" of his state - just like my dogs or somebody's
pet cat. That, as you say, is their nature, and we can't blame them
for it. But just like dogs or cats, we should treat them with
compassion, dignity and respect. Not just for their benefit, but
mainly for ours.

L: Those who might represent that nature - doggie or kitty - yes. But what about those who represent the nature of the boa constrictor... or the pit viper... or the black widow... or even the mosquito??? All of these ideas are applicable, and we certainly need to consider them.

Just think about a being that is made up of a big "dose" of crocodileness, but with the finely tuned brain of the human body... only more dangerous because there are still "psychic ties" to the "neter" or "principle" of the crocodile...

We have a serious problem here. And as usual, the devil is in the details.

R: That doesn't mean we should feel sorry for them. They are just
another part of 'creation', a form which is less developed, perhaps,
than a 'souled' person. And, since all of creation is exactly the way
it is supposed to be, they are surely entitled to be here. But, they
are NOT us.

L: Yes. And if we hang out with physical crocodiles, we will be eaten. They have a right to exist - and we have the right to stay away from them - and defend ourselves in an adequate way if they attack. And we also have a right to KNOW about them - which has been seriously covered up for a very long time.

R: Apparently, we can not regard them as just 'animals' because they are
one step upward from that state (of course, we are all "just
animals"). We will obviously have to continue to interact with them
regardless of what they are unless we all can become hermits.

L: See above. Obviously, interacting with SOME of them is possible. But interacting with some others is deadly.

R: We will have to (both individually and collectively) come to some
decision about how we are going to treat, to interact with, and to
regard those individuals who are OPs.

L: I think if we try to understand the principles of the "neters" and try to learn to identify just exactly what "sort" we are confronted with, it might be a lot easier.

R: I am not advocating any idea of acting against them. What I am
thinking is that we just have to act in accordance with our path and
our destiny. That would mean to me that one should walk the path
with even greater awareness of the dangers in the woods. And, it
looks like the woods just got a whole lot creepier lately!

L: Sure did.

I think we are all beginning to see just how pervasive this OP scenario is and how it has been affecting us all down the ages.
If "knowledge protects" is true, perhaps this is one of the biggest examples yet.

It's also possibly the most important thing we will ever master - in terms of seeing the unseen.

We certainly have our work cut out for us.

This discussion brought out and developed some interesting ideas:

1. The function of the OP as a bridge.

2. Their relationships to soul pools of flora and fauna.

3. The idea that there is nothing here to “fix”. The Organic Portal is performing a function in the universe. It has its place.

But the discussion was leaving out one very important function of the Organic Portal which is mentioned above: their aforementioned coopting by 4 D STS as a means of draining energy from those who have chosen to work their way out of the Matrix. This was brought home by a post from M*** which is worth reading in its entirety. One of his arguments is presented this way:

“They are generic vehicles or portals, in human form, open for use by a variety of forces, which is why they make excellent matrix puppets. It just so happens that they're being used now by 4D STS to control 3D STS / 4D STO candidates through "clapper" and "vampire" functions -- keeping us locked into a behavioral pattern matching the orchestrated norm, and being physically close to us to sap our energies and keep us from having enough "escape velocity" to remove ourselves from the Matrix Control System's tug, via development of our magnetic centers.”Thus we see that the “natural” function of the OP of imitation of the soul energy, the process by which they were able to progress and evolve, assumes a specific character with the STS development stream of collecting the soul energy of souled individuals in order to pass it along the feeding chain to 4D STS. The principal role of the OP is now to prevent the genuine seeker from advancing along the Way.

This is clear when we look at the following:

OPs collect soul energy from souled individuals.
This energy is transmitted to 4D STS.
OPs are intermixed in families with souled individuals.
When a souled individual makes the commitment to the “work,” he or she needs to learn to conserve the soul energy for without it the work cannot be done.
When one makes a commitment to the “work,” one comes under attack.
This “attack” comes from those closest to you: family and friends.
“BUT, when someone is in the process of ‘growing’ and strengthening the soul, the Control System will seek to insert even more ‘units’ into that person’s life.”
So in many ways, the actual work of learning to discern the “A” influences from the “B” influences involves learning to discern the true nature of your relationships in order to conserve your energy from the OPs around you so that you have that energy to grow and strengthen your soul. This is made clear by Mouravieff when he makes the following comments about understanding the “film” of your life:

In theory, the film in which a man is born and in which he lives can go on until the end of the world, on condition that he is happy, satisfied with himself, attributing his virtues to himself, and blaming others for his mistakes and misfortunes. Properly speaking, this kind of existence cannot be considered as human; it could be described as anthropoid. This term is justified in the sense that exterior man, immersed in self-satisfaction, represents the crowning achievement of millions of years of evolution of the species from its animal ancestors, yet, from the point of view of esoteric evoltuion, he is a possibility which has not yet been realized.

If we envisage the problem of esoteric evolution from the point of view of the film and the different parts man can play in it, it is clear that this kind of evolution is impossible as long as the film can always be considered as running in the same circle. People who perform in such a film are those we have called anthropoids, puppets, the dead who, in the words of Jesus, ‘believe themselves to be alive’. Esoteric evolution starts when man, by his conscious efforts, proves capable of breaking the circle and transforming it into an ascending spiral. (Book I, pp 234-5)

For those who aspire to be concious and to learn how to "do" in the esoteric sense, must step out of their personal film peopled with Organic Portals. It takes two to tango, and generally neither party will find fulfillment.

As we have just said, man most often comes to this idea of evolution after he has already complicated the film to which he belongs. But true evolution, the journey toward the purity of the centres, especially the emotional centre which – at last at the start – is the sole receptacle of ‘B’ influences, and seat of the magnetic centre, cannot occur while mired in the original film. The heart cannot grow toward purity while engaged in a dance with Organic Portals. Purification of the heart is the sine qua non condition of success. (Book I, p. 238)

Organic Portals - The 'Other' Race: Part Two

2009-03-14T16:03:00.000-07:00

http://www.cassiopaea.org/cass/organic_portals2.htm

How An Organic Portal Views the Organic World

Fortunately, because the OP can be intelligent, observant, and analytical, and because they appear to include some of our most famous scientists, they are able to describe for us how they see the world and their interior "life" very accurately and in great detail.

At the bottom of this is perhaps the answer as to the source of one of the most enduring debates of human history i.e. good versus evil.

Why is it that there is so much strife in the world, why are so many divided over the promotion of war or peace, respect or disrespect, environmental protection or destruction, in short, a purely material self serving outlook or a spiritual serving of others outlook?

Perhaps we are getting close to the answer, for the truth would seem to be that there is not and never has been a homogenous "we" (the human race) on the planet, "we" are not all alike, "we" do not see the world in the same way, "we" are not just a divided race, we are two different races.

It becomes clearer then why most "top scientists", in their theories, do not consider the spiritual dimension, or quickly write off any "unconventional" theories. The OP scientist (and just how many OP scientists there are is discussed further below) has no notion whatsoever of "spirit" or of the existence of higher centres. They are incapable of experiencing these higher centres, and therefore their descriptions of the world are lacking them. And because they cannot experience them, they deny their existence for everyone, including for those who are capable of "seeing" what the OP is incapable of seeing. In a materialistic world, where Organic Portals are in their Natural Element, and Souled Beings are NOT, with Organic Portal science drawing the boundary between what is true and what is false, there is no place for the Higher realms. It is "false" compared with the self-evident "truth" of materialism as experienced at all levels by the OP.

The Organic Portal in his role of scientists is bound to come to a materialistic explanation for the workings of the universe because that is all they know and are able to see.

This is very clear when we look at the question of consciousness itself. The answers are very revealing.

The apparent ability of humans to be "self-aware" and the question of consciousness is one that has troubled the minds of philosophers, psychologists, scientists and the odd layperson, too, since time immemorial. Today more than ever consciousness is one of the most perplexing problems outstanding in science, and one that reflects on our very nature and relation to reality.

Western culture has seen various theories put forward as to the nature of human consciousness. Most of these can be included in one of two main schools of thought, i.e. the materialistic, Darwinist, evolutionary/"survival of the fittest" approach which proposes that mind/consciousness is an epiphenomenon which arises on top of material existence. From this scientific viewpoint the brain is a computer, with neurons and synapses acting as basic switches and "bits", and consciousness is thought to "emerge" as a novel property of complex computation.

On the other hand, we have the more "spiritually" inclined school of thought, which holds the above to be wholly inadequate in explaining the phenomenon (undoubtedly fuelled by various religious teachings and creeds), and which holds to the concept of an ethereal spirit inhabiting the body/mind and expressing itself in the form of consciousness and that this is the fundamental aspect of life. Other schools mixing and matching from the two also exist.

To this point, it is interesting to look at just who are the various exponents on opposing sides of the argument. In one camp we have the many scientists and MDs of various disciplines such as the "neural Darwinism" of Edelman and the "memes" of Dennet and Dawkins. In the other camp we find "new age" gurus and authors and the odd respectable scientist such as David Chalmers, as well, of course, as the Church and the many twisted turns of Christianity.

We find there that many OP concepts have been utilized to coopt spiritual truth. We find many OPs, imitating souled beings in their "spiritual searching," promoting ideas and theories that are fundamentally flawed because they are "imitations" of the real thing which the OP can never, by his very nature, perceive accurately.

Startling figures recently released show that 50% of all medical and scientific papers are published by the same small group of academics, who account for just 6% of the total number. If we take it as real that our reality is manipulated to a large extent, then the logical step to keeping the scientific world under control would be to ensure that it is populated with people that will reflect the views and opinions that suit a specific agenda.

The same is true for the spiritual and esoteric world. 4th Density STS makes sure that the religions, spiritual concepts, and nearly the entire metaphysical "world" is dominated by OPs to keep the "cattle in the fence."

Indeed, a perfect strategy might be to ensure that top posts are held by organic portals allowing the controllers to rest safely in the knowledge that all mainstream theories and research will have a definite materialistic and non-spiritual slant, thus perpetuating the Darwinist evolved "monkey clinging to a godless lump of rock spinning in space" shtick and keeping those pesky souled beings under their spell.

One "top man" with a relatively new axe to grind is Richard Dawkins.

Richard Dawkins, while developing the singular theory that humans were the method developed by genes to perpetuate themselves, coined the term "meme" in 1976 as a way to describe and validate the idea outlined above, i.e. that consciousness is merely a function of groups of ideas or concepts in our minds. What differs, however, in his interpretation is that it is not the "machine" that collects and organises data and then takes some predetermined action based on it, rather these "memes" take on a more hostile attitude and in a "virus"-like way, they invade the human mind (individual and mass) and compete with each other for dominance and, therefore, survival in the fertile ground that is the human neurological network.

In the words of Dr Susan Blakmore (another chief "meme head")

Memes are ideas, skills, habits, stories or inventions, that are passed from person to person by imitation. Like genes they compete to get copied, but unlike genes their competition is for space in our memories, and for the chance to get into books, magazines and television programmes. The survivors in this game are the ones we see all around us. Just as genes have created our bodies, so memes have created our minds and our cultures.

This explains, so the theory goes, our incurably religious nature, our unusual forms of cooperation and altruism, our use of language, and our ability to defy our genes with birth control and genetic engineering. We humans, alone on this planet, are meme machines. The term 'meme' (to rhyme with cream or dream) was coined in 1976 by Richard Dawkins, in The Selfish Gene. The purpose of his book was to explain the power and generality of Darwin's great insight. What Darwin had realised was that a simple mindless process can account for evolution --- without a designer. If you have creatures that vary, and if only some of them can survive, and if the survivors pass on to their offspring whatever it was that helped them survive, then the next generation must be better adapted than the first---and so the process goes on. In more modern terms, if you have variation, heredity and selection, then you must get, as philosopher Dan Dennett puts it "Design out of Chaos without the aid of Mind". And this inevitable process works on anything that is copied---not just genes.

Dan Dennett had this to say about memes and viruses:

Dawkins points out that we can think of cultural items, memes, as parasites, too. Actually, they are more like a simple virus than a worm. Memes are supposed to be analogous to genes, the replicating entities of the cultural media, but they also have vehicles, or phenotypes; they are like not-so-naked genes. They are like viruses (Dawkins, 1993). As with viruses, there is a phenotype/genotype distinction, but just barely. Basically, a virus is just a string of DNA (or RNA) with attitude. And similarly, a meme is an information-packet (the information, not the vehicle) with attitude--with some phenotypic clothing that has differential effects in the world that thereby influence its chances of getting replicated.

Dan Dennett is one of the most ardent defenders of the theory "mind as program", although in Dennett's theory, the mind is not one program, it is a collection of very simple programs which each do one thing very well. This is detailed in his book Consciousness Explained.

Dennett proposes that this collection of programs gives the impression of a unity that is the "self," but that this self as unity does not exist. Dennett is giving a very accurate description of the way the mind works in an Organic Portal. It is also the way of the mind for an External Man, that is, the "souled" man who has not yet begun the work of building his magnetic centre which will permit the balancing and fusion of his three lower centres and the establishment of a permanent link with the higher centres.

Mouravieff writes:

When we ask someone who lives under this constant pressure of contemporary life to turn his mental vision towards himself, he generally answers that he has not enough time left to undertake such practices. ... If he acquiesces, he will in most cases say that he sees nothing: Fog; Obscurity. In less common cases, the observer reports that he perceives something which he cannot define because it changes all the time.

This last observation is correct. Everything is in fact continually changing within us. A minor external shock, agreeable or disagreeable, happy or unhappy, is sufficient to give our inner content a quite different appearance.

If we follow up this interior observation, this introspection, without prejudice, we will soon note that our "I" of which we are so consistently proud, is not always the same self: the "I" changes.

As this impression becomes more defined we begin to become more aware that it is not a single being who lives within us but several, each having his own tastes, his own aspirations, and each trying to attain his own ends.

If we proceed with this experience, we will soon be able to distinguish three currents with that perpetually moving life: that of the vegetative life of the instincts, so to speak; that of the animal life of the feelings; and lastly that of human life in the proper sense of the term, characterized by thought and speech.

It is as though there were three beings within us, all entangled together in an extraordinary way.

So we come to appreciate the value of introspection as a method of practical work which permits us to know ourselves and enter into ourselves.

The inner content of man is analogous to a vase full of iron filings in a state of mixture as a result of mechanical action. Every shock received by the vase causes displacement of the particles of iron filings. Thus real life remains hidden from the human being due to the constant changes occurring in his inner life.

Even so, as we shall see later, this senseless and dangerous situation can be modified in a beneficial way. But this requires work; conscientious and sustained effort. Introspection carried out relentlessly results in enhanced internal sensibility. This improved sensibility in its turn intensifies the amplitude and frequency of movement whenever the iron filings are disturbed. As a result, shocks that previously were not noticed will now provoke vivid reactions. These movements, because of their continuous amplification, can create friction between particles of iron so intense that we may one day feel the interior fire igniting within us.

The fire must not remain a harmless flare-up. Nor is it enough that the fire smolders dormant under the ashes. A live and ardent fire once lit must be carefully kept alight by the will to refine and cultivate sensitiveness. If it continues in this way, our state can change: the heat of the flame will start a process of fusion within us.

From this point on the inner content will no longer behave like a heap of iron filings: it will form a block. Then further shocks will no longer provoke interior change in man as they did previously. Having reached this point he will have acquired a firmness; he will remain himself in the midst of the tempests to which life may expose him.

Thus we see that the idea that there is no unitary self is correct from the esoteric point-of-view. Only, we go further than Dennett. We hold that the possibility to create this "self" exists and that approximately 50% of the population of the earth at this time actually possess the latent resources with which to do this. This work involves being aware of our actions and responses and bringing our "programs" to light so that we can reach what lies behind, what is obscurred by the many little "I"s, the real, unified "I".

To further demonstrate the working of the organic portal scientific mind, we have the following from Francis Heylighen, a research professor at Free University of Brussels and editor of the Principia Cybernetica Project, "an international organization for the collaborative development of an evolutionary-systemic philosophy". In attempting to convince us of the mind as machine theory, he defines this very situation and gives us an insight into and description of the mind and nature of an organic portal.

In "Is there a Hard Problem of Consciousness" he writes:

First person experiences or qualia are the essentially subjective, personal feelings or experiences that each of us have (e.g. the feeling of "redness" or "cold"), and that cannot be described by words, formulas, programs or any other objective representation. According to some consciousness theorists, such as David Chalmers, an agent without such qualia would merely be a "zombie", a creature that may behave, sense and communicate just like a human being, but that would lack the most crucial aspect of consciousness. The "hard problem" of consciousness research then consists in elucidating the nature of first-person experiences.

We believe that this approach is essentially misguided. If the hypothetical zombie behaves in all respects indistinguishably from a person with consciousness, then the principle of the identity of the indistinguishable would force us to conclude that the "zombie" has consciousness. How else would we know that the people around us aren't zombies? We assume they have conscious experience similar to ourselves because they behave in all other respects similar to us. But if you would take this reasoning seriously, then you might start to get nightmarish fantasies in which you are the only real, conscious person in the world, and all the others are merely sophisticated automatons that pretend to be like you.

Have you ever had this "nightmarish fantasy" that the world is populated by zombies ? Well, guess what, it isn't a fantasy. Half the people out there are exactly that: "sophisticated automatons that pretend to be like you".

It is entirely fitting that he uses the term "agent" (the Matrix movie anyone?) for the type of programmed being, "be they made from flesh and blood or silicon chips".

He goes on to say:

Agents do not sense the world as if they were impersonal, objective bystanders, that try to internally represent the world as it is, independently of themselves. For an agent a sensation is meaningful only to the degree that it relates to the agent's goals, which, in practice, means that it is relevant to the agent's individual survival.

Heylighen is describing the predator's mind. This is startlingly close to the actual real life scenarios of psychopath's behavior and thinking that are presented in Cleckely's book "The Mask of Sanity".

The author concludes :

Consciousness is not some mysterious substance, fluid, or property of matter, but a level of organization emerging from abstract processes and relations. People who search for consciousness in elementary particles (a form of panpsychism that has been suggested as a way to tackle the "hard problem"), because they cannot otherwise explain where the consciousness in our brain comes from, are misguided. Their intuition may be correct insofar that particles, just like any other system, should be seen as relations rather than just as clumps of matter. But to attribute consciousness to these extremely simple types of relations is merely a way to evade the really hard, but solvable, problem of reconstructing the complex cybernetic organization of the human mind in all its details and subtleties.

Here we have seen the Organic Portal view of themselves. Whether or not the individuals named are Organic Portals is not the issue. They may be souled individuals who have not yet been able to see behind the lie of the Personality. As long as that has not happened, souled individuals will function and see the world and themselves as if they were Organic Portals. But it is clear that this manner of "explaining" consciousness is limited, explaining only that particular form of consciousness manifested by the Personality - the exterior man. It can describe the functioning of the OP or the exterior man; it can not do justice to the consciousness of the Seeker engaged in the work of fusion to seat the soul.

We next look at the question of creativity.

We have seen that the OP learns through imitation. Meme theory posits that memes spread through imitation. And works of art, books, music, scientific ideas, all of these forms of "creation", are merely the spreading of memes. A "creator" is someone who takes memes and finds new ways of putting them together, of arranging and rearranging. But nothing is ever really "created."

This is because the moving centre of the Organic Portal, unable to draw energy from the higher emotional and intellectual centres which do not exist for him. His creativity in the form of "love" is limited in its functioning to carnal love. Mouravieff writes:

It is important to remember that - except of course for adamic man - every creature taking part in organic Life on Earth, whether it has one centre to its psyche, two, or three as in the man of the VIth day [the organic portal], has only one higher centre. Indeed, on the hylic plane, the sexual centre is analogous to the higher emotional and higher intellectual centres, since it is by nature and structure whole, that is, indivisible.

Except when its energy is usurped by the three centres of the Personality, the sexual centre in its direct function, which is carnal love, has a goal that is well defined by the words: Be fruitful, and multiply. In other words, in a healthy organism, this centre, like the higher emotional and intellectual centres, knows neither doubt, nor hesitation, nor sadness, which is quite the opposite with what is too often the case with the three lower centres.. (Gnosis, Book III, p. 143.)

The special function of the sexual centre in souled beings is explained further by the C's:

Q: Does the recharging of the souled being come from a similar pool, only maybe the "human" pool?
A: No - it recharges from the so-called sexual center which is a higher center of creative energy. During sleep, the emotional center, not being blocked by the lower intellectual center and the moving center, transduces the energy from the sexual center. It is also the time during which the higher emotional and intellectual centers can rest from the "drain" of the lower centers' interaction with those pesky organic portals so much loved by the lower centers. This respite alone is sufficient to make a difference. But, more than that, the energy of the sexual center is also more available to the other higher centers.
Q: From where does the so-called "sexual center" get ITS energy?
A: The sexual center is in direct contact with 7th density in its "feminine" creative thought of "Thou, I Love." The "outbreath" of "God" in the relief of constriction. Pulsation. Unstable Gravity Waves.

True creativity comes from this connection with "7th density in its 'feminine' creative thought of 'Thou, I Love'" in its conjugation with the higher emotional and intellectual centers. Thus the souled individual is able to "create" in the sense of manifesting something new through his or her thought and the connection to 7th Density. This is a profound process for it ties us directly to the "Creator", to the One.

The organic portal, when seeking to define this genuine creative impulse, is obliged to fall back upon the idea of the meme, of imitation. Look at Dennett describe the creative act:

This is a new way of thinking about ideas. It is also, I hope to show, a good way, but at the outset the perspective it provides is distinctly unsettling, even appalling. We can sum it up with a slogan:

A scholar is just a library's way of making another library.

I don't know about you, but I am not initially attracted by the idea of my brain as a sort of dungheap in which the larvae of other people's ideas renew themselves, before sending out copies of themselves in an informational Diaspora. It does seem to rob my mind of its importance as both author and critic. Who is in charge, according to this vision--we or our memes?

There is, of course, no simple answer. We would like to think of ourselves as godlike creators of ideas, manipulating and controlling them as our whim dictates, and judging them from an independent, Olympian standpoint. But even if this is our ideal, we know that it is seldom if ever the reality, even with the most masterful and creative minds. As Mozart famously observed of his own brainchildren:

"When I feel well and in a good humor, or when I am taking a drive or walking after a good meal, or in the night when I cannot sleep, thoughts crowd into my mind as easily as you would wish. Whence and how do they come? I do not know and I have nothing to do with it. Those which please me I keep in my head and hum them; at least others have told me that I do so." [emphasis added]

Mozart is in good company. Rare is the novelist who doesn't claim characters who "take on a life of their own"; artists are rather fond of confessing that their paintings take over and paint themselves, and poets humbly submit that they are the servants or even slaves to the ideas that teem in their heads, not the bosses. And we all can cite cases of memes that persist unbidden and unappreciated in our own minds.

Let us look at this notion of "where do creative ideas come from?" In the External Man, that is, the souled individual who has yet to begin the work of forming the magnetic centre, there is a connection, albeit veiled, with the higher centres. Because it is veiled, "ideas" which are able to pierce the veil will have the appearance of "appearing from nowhere." They may well be genuinely creative acts, however, the Personality is unaware of this.

The arrival of a meme in the mind of the organic portal will also have the appearance of "appearing from nowhere", but in this case, there is no veil that has been pierced, no higher centre from which it has received nourishment. Because the OP and the souled individual who has yet to begin esoteric work are describing the same surface features of an event - the "creative" act -- they may well confound the genuine creative act with the mere propagation of the meme.

Thus, "creation", our connection with "7th density in its 'feminine' creative thought of 'Thou, I Love'", is reduced to mere imitation and emptied of its expression of Love. If every creative act is an expression of Love, and every act of imitation is not, we can see clearly that we live in a world without Love.

Identifying OPs

Having come to the realization that there are 3 billion Organic Portals in the world, discussion at the Quantum Future School turned to "How do we identify them?" This is not easy, as their primary talent is that of imitation, of mimicry. As we saw in the section on where they fit in the Organic world, it is through imitation that they are able to begin the process of developing their own souls. This ability to mimic must therefore be an integral part of their character. To progress, they must be good at it.

This implies that the "best" OPs will be the best mimics, the ones best able to mimic being "souled."

However, the internal structure of the OP is missing the higher centres, having only the three lower centres which form the Personality, the "I" of the small "I"s, and the "I" of the body, and a sexual centre cut off from the other higher centres. A study of the following passage by Mouravieff gives indications on how a careful study of the inner dynamic of people can separate the "good seed" from the "tares".

The adamic man who has even a vague consciousness of his real 'I' finds that this is a source of internal conflict that he cannot solve on a purely human plane. This conflict becomes more acute from the moment he actively enters esoteric work. It is then that he becomes weak and falls a prey to uncertainty, doubt, and mistrust towards himself, for the road that leads to Truth always passes through doubts. Throughout this work, we have seen several times the considerable sum of efforts and superefforts that are demanded of the adamic man, who, after having recognized his position in life, resolutely crosses the First Threshold and climbs the staircase to attain and pass the Second Threshold with its promised Redemption. (Gnosis, Bool III, pp. 131-132)

So the first indication of an Organic Portal is a lack of "internal conflict and resulting doubt." There are people who never doubt their thoughts or what they are told or what they have chosen to believe. No matter the circumstances, the failures or set-backs, these people are unassailed by self-questioning or questioning of the system. How many of you reading this site were prompted to do so because of a feeling of conflict or doubt about what was "out there" and what some intuition or inner knowing was suggesting? The character Morpheus sums it up pretty well in The Matrix: "You are here because you know something.."

An OP does not have this inner conflict, they do not react to evidence of "more to life" than material existence. But even if the OP is not beset with this type of doubt, they can and do have a form of "inner conflict" that is Personality based.

Mouravieff explains below:

Pre-adamics are not subject to these fits of anguish and these permanent inner conflicts; not that they live in perfect peace, or are never troubled by conflicts - far from it - but in most cases their conflicts take place in the interior of the Personality, between different groups of the little 'I's which produce these conflicts. As a result, the character of the conflicts is purely psychic, and they are generally resolved by some kind of compromise.

The more acute conflicts that take place in pre-adamic man occur between the 'I' of the Personality and the 'I' of the body. We have dwelt at length on this subject in volume II of Gnosis, emphasizing the fact that the 'I' of the body usually wins over the weak, changing Personality, which capitulates without much of a struggle whenever it is a question of satisfying the stomach or the sexual appetites.

Justification is then sought in slogans such as those which allow us to think that it is normal to 'act like everyone else,' or in a maze of paradoxical reasons that are simply lies to oneself. (Gnosis, Book III, p. 132)

The inner conflicts of the Organic Portal are not about his relationship to the world in the sense of his fundamental "Being" in this world. He cannot become preoccupied by such questions, because they arise from the influence of the real 'I'. There can be no contradiction between the Organic Portal and his Being in this world because he is fully OF this world, he is the expression of it as a material realm.

The souled individual, however, is different, having "fallen" into this world, retaining a memory of the higher worlds which come to him through the real "I". The tension between this "re-mind-er" of his true nature from the real "I" and the fallen nature of his Personality is what creates the potential for esoteric work, is what creates the grounds for the heating of the crucible as the two enter into conflict. [The conflict described in alchemical texts, the tests of the Knight on the Quest for the Grail.]

But the inner conflicts of adamic man, who often enters esoteric work because he has reached the last extremity of moral bankruptcy, cannot be resolved by compromise, as there is no place for this kind of solution in the consciousness of the real 'I' from which he receives his calls. In him, it is the ensemble formed by the entire Personality, with the 'I' of the body, an ensemble which, directly or indirectly, is often made to act by the sexual centre, which flees from the voice of conscience, i.e. of the real 'I'. He then has a choice, either to obey his real 'I' and triumph over himself, or to flee from this invisible Combat into self-calming and powerful illusions offered by a life of lying to himself.

In every case, if he triumphs over himself, which is what will enable the adamic man to resolve the inner conflict of the moment, this will inevitably involve a modification of his attitude towards outer life. Generally, the result will be conflict with those closest to him, unless the latter follow him step by step in his esoteric evolution, which is rare.

This does not mean that those who are near and dear to him wish him any ill; on the contrary, it is nearly always his good that they have in view: the conflict arises simply from their different conceptions of what is real. If those who surround the individual in question are pre-adamic, they could never agree with him, being incapable of understanding the reasons for his change of attitude and unable to grasp the nature of the end he pursues. They will automatically become the instruments of the General Law, which makes sure that those who step out of line are brought back into the fold. This is how 'a man's foes shall be of his household.' (Ibid.)

Mouravieff describes the situation for the Seeker, but only hints at the activity of the Control System when he mentions the "General Law" or "A" influences. The C's have said, in the session quoted above, "the Control System will seek to insert even more 'units' into that person's life." We have also seen how the Organic Portal's natural role has been coopted by 4D STS. This would imply that the problems arising from different conceptions of what is real will be used, magnified, and stoked to the wildest proportions imaginable by the conscious activities of the Controllers as they seek to feed themselves and prevent the Seeker from walking the Way.

Pre-adamic man cannot be subject to inner or domestic conflicts of this kind. He rarely receives 'B' influences. If he vaguely senses their existence, they only appear as a curiosity to his eyes and do not have the power to trouble him right down to the depths of his psyche. In him, the sexual centre reigns supreme, whether by its direct action that takes the form of carnal love, or by an indirect, 'psychological', action of the psyche to which his Personality submits. Like adamic man's, his Personality contains three lower centres, but that is all. Equally underdeveloped and unbalanced, but sheltered from the troubles provoked by the 'B' influences, this Personality lives and acts obedient to the commands of the sexual centre. Nothing within him withstands the latter, which is known in contemporary language as temperament.

In the arena of the 'exterior' life of human society, dominated by the 'A' influences, the adamic man who has crossed the First Threshold proves to be weaker than his pre-adamic counterpart.; and the greater the strength he acquires during his progress on the Staircase, the greater is his weakness when faced with life. (Gnosis, Book III pp. 132-133)

This last comment gives another clue. The pre-adamic being is IN his or her environment in a way that an adamic being is not. The world with its "A" influences holds great attraction. The activity of the sexual center seeks gratification in a world more and more sexually charged through media and open displays of sexual imagery. The "I" of the body can exist happily on the level of a basic animal existence governed by the lower centers, but the developing real "I" in the process of activating the higher centers cannot. And throughout it all, the soulless being doesn't feel uncomfortable, unless they have been caught up in the brainwashing of Church, etc., intended to control the souled. We see also that the organic portal will not react to "B influences" (which are evidence of a greater or spiritual reality) when they intrude upon his daily life but will rather quickly seek to dismiss them.

The question of identifying OPs also led to further exchanges among members of the Quantum Future School.

J: Ok, but surely there would be much more evidence of this in our interactions with people, I mean there are 3 billion of them!

L: There is a lot of evidence. But we are programmed by the system, through the OPs, to either misperceive, misinterpret, or simply refuse to believe the objective evidence.

As to the larger picture, there is also evidence that, in our interactions with them, they are prevailing. Just look at the state of the world right now. They are running the show.

And because they have acted as the "portals" of the 4 D STS manipulations (ya really gotta read this "operators and things" to see how it all works!) - what we see in our world is exactly what the 4 D STS wants.

But again, remember what C's said: the really good ones are SO good that it is almost impossible to identify them. And that is exactly what we are trying to formulate here: how to identify???? How to keep from "dancing" with them so as to conserve enough energy to grow our awareness so that we can SEE the unseen better, so that we can be colinear with others who see... so that our frequencies will mutually and reciprocally commutate... so that there will be sufficient "leaven" to leaven the whole loaf at the point of "splitting of universes" which will guide our trajectory to the 4 D STO reality.

Or so it seems.

H: We have learned that the "best" OPs are really, really hard to identify, even after a long period of study. Factor in that in the social circles within which most if not all of us move, there might be a preponderance of the better ones. I would guess that the people on this list are fairly well educated, they have internet access, they read regularly (right there, that sets us apart from most people these days), and we read things which have more meat on them than a Danielle Steele novel. We most likely do not spend much time with people who live in front of the TV. And if the people around us do this, then we will think they are "like us."

But consider that people like Dawkins and Sagan are/were very possibly OPs. What in their day-to-day lives would tell you they were OPs? They married, had families, live lives which are the "model" for our society. And therein may very well be a clue. Our models of "life" are probably based upon the "perfect" OP life. So when we go to make the comparison, we may be comparing OPs to OP models. Of course it is hard to see! We have ingrained the OPs, souless existence as the "norm."

Maybe it is the "souled" individuals who will be easier to see, they will stick out like sore thumbs because they are hurting like crazy.

L: Oh, excellent point! And just as you were writing it, I was reading in Cleckley some ideas that make it really understandable why he could not quite get to the problem... he was using models of psychiatry to try to formulate what is "wrong" with the psychopath... and those models are essentially flawed - they are created by OPs!

No wonder the poor guy was driving himself nuts trying to figure this one out. All the psychiatric models say that the psychopath is the sanest of individuals. They say that people who are "paranoid" - even if everything else about their lives is successful - MUST be deeply psychotic - even IF those things that they are "paranoid" about are possible, not absurd, and even explainable in logical terms.

See how cleverly the system is set up?

It is set up to establish as an incontrovertible FACT, that anybody who suggests a "deeper" reality is crazy - or being taken in by a cult - or is delusional - or psychotic - etc.

But OPs - those who aren't defective so that their machines don't act up like the psychopath does - in their firm committment to what you can weigh and measure as the only REAL reality, are the arbiters of our existence.

What did the C's say? STS worships the physical universe. For that orientation, that is all that really matters - matter.

And, of course, their pin-pointed devotion to it ensures that what they worship is what they will become... primal matter.

J: So the idea is that the 3 billion OPs are fundamentally the same as the psychopath subjects that cleckly details, from the POV of not having a real feeling, intuiting, "reading between the lines", soul aspect to their being, but they are simply too good at mimicing actually having these qualities for us to be able to discern the difference and they simply dont have the flaws that the psychopaths have?

L: That seems to be the point.

And we started out studying them in the really "flawed" aspects where the "mask of sanity" was not too securely tied on. Our interactions written about in the Adventures Series and others, woke us up in a startling way. After a certain period of time, we realized that there was something much deeper than just simply bald-faced lying, theft and general spiritual corruption going on out there in New Age land.

Since we have a couple of clinical psychologists in the school, there was quite a bit of off-list discussion about the possible dynamics, and that led to the idea of psychopathy. Of course, the most available work on this has to do with Hare's work with psychopath's in prison. That did not quite "fit the bill." Yes, the casual lying for which none of them seemed to feel any shame even when exposed with evidence was there. Yes, the complete "fabrication" of their version of reality was there. Yes, it was evident that there was absolutely no real empathy there - they could spout grand words about their interests in helping children, their "philanthropic activities," and charities etc, and then turn around and wilfully conspire to expose our children to danger by stealing and publishing very personal information, as well as writing about them in a libelous and defamatory way in public.

It's one thing for them to be hostile toward us, our work, our group, and the fact that they were mad because we refused to allow them to use us to either destroy our work or use it for their own financial gain. It was something else altogether to put our children in harm's way deliberately and with vicious intent to hurt us through such maneuvers.

What was even more interesting was the completely irrational nature of the attacks. On the one hand, they would accuse us of being a cult and making tons of money off the readers of our site, never mind that we barely scrape by. At the same time, they would write lies about how we lived in squalor and how much our children were suffering from filth, vermin, and God knows what else. The one thing that was clear about these attacks - based on our personal interactions with Mr. Most - was that the main reason they were angry was because we had been their object of prey - they had seen us as a quick ticket to big bux selling their seminars and books to our readership, all the while making sure that our own work was buried. And when we saw through them, and refused to be prey - it was like the fury of a predator whose dinner has escaped.

So, there we were, observing them while they wrote noble sounding essays in public exuding sympathy and the milk of human kindness - all the while they were libeling us, defaming us, and - behind the scenes - trying to destroy our work and our family. And when we published the FACTS - with witnesses and evidence - they simply brushed it off and claimed that WE were lying. It was astonishing to me to see such behavior. I simply could NOT conceive of human beings with literally no empathy, no shame, and utterly no ethics whatsoever. Especially when they were so capable of giving the impression that they had them and further, were able to convince others who simply believed every word they said, and never did their own checking or asking questions. I'm sure they relied on the laziness of their readers.

So, it was this astonishment, this puzzlement, at their behavior that actually drove us to investigate. Had they behaved as "normal human beings" - as we expect normal, ethical, human beings to act - most especially those who claim to be knowledgable seekers of higher knowledge - we would never have followed the threads that led to the revelations we have presented on the site. And, as the puzzlement grew, as we dug deeper, we began to see that there was a whole lot more to this puzzle than met the eye. We realized at some point that the characteristics of the psychopath were like caricatures - writ large and in flashing neon. Yes, we certainly saw them in the actions of these people, but the niggling idea that these are things we experienced with other more "normal" people who never did any of the horrible things that say, Ira Einhorn or O.J. Simpson, or even Maynerd Most would do, just wouldn't go away.

So, we moved to another area of study: Cleckley. And he does, indeed, talk about some psychopaths who have never gone "over the line" in social terms. They are successful doctors, lawyers, even psychiatrists...

What we now suspect is that there is an even more covert "layer of the onion" on this subject: the effective and efficient Organic Portal. The PERFECT Mask of Sanity. But more than that: the perfect Mask of Consciousness.

If we accept, as Mouravieff describes, that the Organic Portal has the possibility of moving forward in his own evolution during the next cycle, moving from pre-adamic to adamic, and if we also admit that the current cycle is approaching its end, there is the following possibility. We are living in the period when a certain number of OPs have achieved an imitation of the souled being which is so realistic, so developed, that they can only come back as adamic beings. They can not evolve any further within these bodies.

This forces the Seeker to develop his or her discernment, to refine it continually in order to "see" finer and finer degrees of manipulation happening around and to us. It will heat the crucible to higher and higher temperatures, creating in turn the conditions of liberation.

Summing Up

Let's pull together the various threads and weave a tapestry which illustrates our current situation.

By "going for the gold," that is, desiring to experiment with physicality, our consciousness unit fell from its state of "grace," that is, a 3D STO existence in a "semi/sort of" 4D state aligned with 4D STO into a 3D STS world already populated with an anthropoid race who served as organic portals, the bridge linking 2nd Density to 3rd Density. Having fallen, and thereby losing awareness of its connection to the higher centers, the souled race was in no way different from the anthropoid race when seen from the exterior. He differed only in having the potential to reconnect with the higher centers by developing the magnetic center. The DNA which seated these higher centers was burned away - disconnected and dispersed in the cell structure. However, the ability to get it back remains.

This 3rd Density STS world in which Adamic man "awoke" was not his natural habitat. It is the world of the anthropoids, the meat puppets, the dead who think they are living, the world of the organic portal, a world of matter and material explanations of existence. It is a farm run and controlled by 4D STS to provide their nourishment. It is the world of the three lower centers and a sexual center limited to a role of procreation through carnal love. It is a world organized on the basis of hunger, sex, and fear.

The souled race came into this world and became part of it, interbreeding with the native race until the genetic pool became thoroughly mixed. Now, the two races are so mixed that they can both be found within the same family.

More than that, the models we are taught and forced to internalize are based upon the "natural" inhabitant of this realm, the Organic Portal. Thus, material explanations are the norm. The inner life of the Organic Portal, cut off from the higher centres, is the "norm." Should we then be surprised that we live in a world which is more and more "mechanical," which treats individuals as "units," where "creativity" is the replication of existing ideas as in a production line, where "franchising" and "branding" are so important in the economic world, where democracy is a multiple choice test every few years rather than the creative input of individuals into the organization of their lives, where people who "see" other beings, other worlds, are shipped off into prison camps for the "mentally disturbed", where culture consists of endless copies of the same product with slight modifications to fool the consumer that it is something "new" and "revolutionary". And on and on it goes.

And it is all organized to prevent YOU from advancing, to distract YOU, to keep YOU concerned with a husband, wife, mother, father, daughter or son who is beyond your ability to "save" because he or she cannot be "saved" -- they are fundamentally different from you, they do not have the DNA which would allow a soul to "seat" so as to enable an understanding of the possibility of a higher life. Worse, they are draining you of vital energy and thus denying you any chance of developing your magnetic centre, with the final destination of this energy being 4D STS. It feeds and maintains the Matrix. In these interactions, you are nothing but a battery and the organic portals in your life are the "feeding tubes."

You need that energy to advance. It is yours, and it is your right to claim and retain it. But to do so, you must stop this "dance of death" with the Organic Portals in your life.

Laura addressed the importance of this in a message to members of the Quantum Future School.

Q: So, based on what you said, right now I am thinking that seeking a "definitive difference" between OPs and souled individuals might be practically accomplished more easily by learning to "see" souled individuals, as you say. Of course > this is further complicated by the fact that souled STS 4 D candidates ALSO exist and STS actions by STO candidates are also tossed in the mix.

L: Yes. And we might think that souled individuals are those who are "suffering" in some way. And some of them that suffer the most, might actually "act out," and they might be classified as "crazy" or whatever because they simply can't adjust to the emptiness of the 3D STS life.

But of course, because they also have a strong create/expand-survive impulse, they may learn to knuckle under, to "play the game," to "do the right thing." In these cases, they live lives of quiet desperation.

And they can be programmed so early on that the power of their soul is channelized into the "belief systems," so that, as has been pointed out, their soul energy is what is feeding and sustaining the Matrix. In fact, I think that this is the usual thing, and even the purpose of the whole thing.

Q: Hmmm...why do we need to specifically identify OPs at all?

L: Ultimately because "dancing" with them - or being intimately involved, or unaware of the true nature of the interaction with them - is what keeps us drained and unable to achieve sufficient graduation frequency. IF - and that's a big "if" - we can really and truly interact with them without them draining our energy - all fine and good.

But, the likelihood is that we can't do that until we can truly SEE - and we can never SEE until we have sufficient energy to do so... and we can't have the energy to do so as long as we are "dancing" with the OPs in our lives. So it's like a catch 22.

You can't see them until you stop interacting. And you can't stop interacting until you can see them.

So, you have to discover the clues to the program - and to "experiment" and watch for "reactions" in the Matrix - and base some choices on the most ambiguous evidence.

If your decision is correct, it will result in saving enough energy to be able to see that your decision was correct!

Q: Maybe for our purposes it is better right now to focus on the "A" influences and the "B" influences.

L: In a very real and important sense, determining the nature of our relationships IS the very process of discerning "A" influence and "B" influences. It is the most important work we can do. We can accomplish NOTHING else without doing this first. You cannot be "unequally yoked." You cannot serve two masters.

Q: Instead of labeling definitively the more subtle cases of OPs, maybe it is better to focus on identifying within ourselves how much energy is being drained in any interaction. This can be done I think. And this is the crucial distinction that needs to be made, imo. I think this is essentially how we are doing it already...

L: Indeed. And when we discern that our energy is being drained in an interaction... we are then faced with a very difficult situation especially if the OP in our lives is of the type that is not overtly "defective," so to say. It may be a "doggie" type that is very nice to have around most of the time, though demanding and draining.

For example: if we are in a relationship where we feel we "need to get away now and then to recharge" or something, but in most other respects, the relations are satisfactory, we may be involved with an OP that is very subtle and good in terms of draining our energy off.

It may take years to realize that we are really getting nowhere in terms of spiritual growth, even if we do sort of manage to "hold the line" with our regular "getaways" or other coping mechanisms we develop in our relations.

We are very happy to be working to leave the 3rd Density STS Planet Earth to its original inhabitants. It must be as difficult for them as it is for us to continue to cohabit the same world with such diametrically opposed points of view on how the universe works and in which direction we should be working.

We wish them well in the next Cycle.